(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Book of common order: commonly called John Knox's liturgy"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with librarìes to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht Goo%\'S "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrìcs. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at |http://books.qooqle.com/| 



/ 



1 



JOHN KNOX'S LirURGT. 



r 




Edinburgk : Priutedhy Thontas and Arckibald Cotutable, 

roR 
EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS. 

LONOOK* HAMILTON, ADAMS, ANO CO. 

CAMBKIDGB MACMILLAN AND CO. 

GLASGOW JAMBS MACLBHOSB. 



& 



60 



k ofCo n-1 ^ ù /» ùrJc V 



THE BOOK 



OF 



COMMON ORDER 



Commonl^ calleD %oì)n Iftnojc'js; lituirgt* 



JRjINSL^ED INTO GjIELIC ANNO DOMINI 1567 



By Mr. JOHN CARSWELL, Bijhop of the Iftes. 



Edited by THOMAS M'LAUCHLAN, LL.D. 

Translator of " the Book of the Dean of Lismore." 






EDINBURGH 

EDMONSTON & DOUGLAS, 88 PRINCES STREET. 

MDCCCLXXIII. 



} 

I ■ 



/ 



UDO 



mi.\\) 



JOHN KNOTS LirURGT. 



V,'^..S„. .s. 



r 




Prefac^ 



\ 



hi'mseir, or at that of the Earl of Argyll, his 

patron, or in some measure at that of the leading 

minìsters in the Church at the time. Let that 

be as it may, Carswell executed the work, and 

did 50 in a highly creditable manner. The book 

has become so scarce that there is only one 

perfcct copy of it known to exist. That cop>^ 

is in the possession of the Duke of Argyll. There 

is one Ìmperfect copy in the Brìtish Museum, 

which ^vas originally found in the house of a 

farmer in Stratherrìck, near Inverness, and another 

in the Library of the Edinbui^h University. 

The value set upon the work by scholars may 

be seen from the following extract from a 

lettcr of the Rev. Dr. Reeves of Armagh to 

the Editor ; — 

' Having lately leamed that of the only three 

known copies of the work but one is perfect, 

and that that one ìs in prìvate possession, namely, 

in the Library of his Grace the Duke of Argyll, 

and subject to all the contingencies in the many 

degrees which occupy the space between the 

four cardinal points of mischief — fìre, damp, 

worms, and thieves — my anxiety has become 

more intense, and I have resolved on appealing 

to you to take active steps for the perpetuation 

of this literary treasure. Here is a chapter in 

the HÌstory of Scotland, and much more, a mine 

of philological treasure in one important branch 



Pre/ace. xi 

' of the most ihteresting langfuage in existence — 

* combining all the charms of living excellence, and 

* ali the prestige of unfathomable antiquity, and 

* this on the very verge of extinction — one life in 
' a lease of incalculable value ! Oh, do try and 

* convert that terminable lease into one of lìves 

* renewable for ever/ 

In the foUowing Volume the Editor has en- 
deavoured to accomplish the object thus descrìbed. 
He has given a transcript of the orìginal Gaelic 
of Carsweirs translation, page for page, and linc 
for line. He has printed the language just as 
he found it, including the errors of the press. 
The English version of the Prayer-book, given 
along with the Gaeiic, is taken from that in the 
Works of Knox, Edited by David Laing, Esq., 
LL.D. In some cases, however, the Editor was 
obliged to translate from the Gaelic. There is 
one Prayer of which he was unable to find the 
exact original in any copy of the Prayer-book 
which he has seen. He has been unable further 
to find any original for the Catechism of Carswell 
beyond the first few questions, which correspond 
with Calvin's. The mode of blessing a ship going 
to sea seems also to be orìginal, while the graces 
before and after meals are so changed from the 
originals which the Editor has been able to 
discover, that he has preferred giving an Engh'sh 
rendering of them. Some other fragments are 



xii Preface. 

also peculiar to Carswell's worlc. In one part, 
pp. 39-42, the English and the Gaelic division of 
the chapters do not correspond. 

The Editor has to acWnowledge his obligations 
to His Grace the Duke of Argyll for very 
essential aid in preparing this Volumc ; to the 
Senatus of the Edinburgh University, for the use 
of their copy of the Original, from whìch the 
transcrìpt was chiefly made ; and to Davìd Laìng, 
Esq., LL.D., for assistance in reproducing the 
English version of the Prayer-book. 

THOS. M'LAUCHLAN. 

EdINBURCH, J/rt/'irA I9, 1873. 



NOTICES OF BISHOP CARSWELL. 



In the parish of Kilmartin, in Argyllshire, in a 
narrow, richly wooded Highland glen, and within a 
few miles of the south end of Loch Awe, lies the old 
castle of Camassery. The castle appears to have been 
a stronghold of the family of Argyll, and had, as usual 
in such cases, its constable, who govemed it in the 
name of the owner. In the early part of the sixteenth 
centuiy this office was held by a family of the name 
of Carswell. Whence they had come does not appear, 
but the name is not a Celtic one, and the probability 
is that, like the Chisholms of the north, who came 
from Tweeddale, and became constables of the castle 
of Urquhart, the Carswells came from the Lowlands, 
and wer^ appointed by the family of Argyll constables 
of Camassery. John Carswell, the author of the follow- 
ing translation, appears to have been bom about the year 
1520. This is inferred from an entry in the record of 
the University of St. Andrews, to the effect that, in 1541, 
John Carswell, a native of Britain, was enrolled in the 
College of St. Salvator.^ AUowing him to have been 

* Wodrow Collections, p. 471. 



^ 



xiv Notices of Bisliop CarswelL 

twenty-one years of age when so enrolled, whìch was by 
no means improbable at the perìocl, the date of his birth 
would seem to have been as stated.^ 

The first notice of Carswell in public life is in 
connexion with what is called the rebellion of the 
Earl of Lennox, the father of Damley. Lennox having 
been deceived by Cardinal Beaton, who found the Earl 
of Arran a more flexible man, and being deserted by the 
French King, made overtures of service to Henry the 
Eighth of England. Endeavouring to raise a rebellion 
against the Govemment, he was defeated near Glasgow, 
and obliged to fly to England In this rebellion he 
was joined by the Islesmen, and among others by John 
Carswell, who followed him in his flight* At what 
time or in what circumstances he returaed we know 
noty but the event shows that from the b^nning he 
was opposed to the policy of Cardinal Beaton. 

We next find him Rector of his native parish of 
Kibnartin, and chaplain to the family of Argyll.' The 
holding of such offices would seem to indicate that he 
was in favour with the Argyll family, and further, that 
he must have been a man of more than ordinaiy acquire- 



' Wodrow, quoting the records of St Andrews University, says 
that in 1540 Carswell was incorporated in St Salvator's CoUege; 
that in (he following year he took his degree of B. A. ; and in 1544 
that of M.A., on which occasion he is entered as *Jho^. 
Carswell, Pauper,^ This last term must, however, be understood 
as merely meanin^ that in the division of the students, usual at 
the time, into *divites' and *pauperes,' he was dassed among 
the latter, or those who paìd a less fee than the others, or were 
able to live less expensively, such being usually of the middle 
classcs of society at the time. 

* Wodrow CoUections, p 472. ' Keith's Bishops, p. 307. 



Notkes of Bishop Carswell. xv 

ments. It is hardly possible to conceive that the Earl of 
Argyll would appoint, especially to the office of private 
chaplain, a man who was not of the same views on great 
public questions with himself, or who was not in point of 
intellect and acquirements likely to be a credit to the 
house. The Earl of Aigyll of Carswell's day was Archi- 
bald the fìfth £arl, of whom Douglas says, that ' He 
^ was the first of his quality who embraced the Protestant 
^ religion, of which he was a most zealous and sincere pro- 
' fessor, and recommended the promotion thereof and the 
' suppression of Popish superstitions to his son on his 
* deathbed/ CarsweU's testimony to his zeal for the 
Protestant faith, in his dedicatory epistle in this book, 
is very emphatic. 

In addition to the above offices, Carswell was 
Chancellor of the Chapel Royal in Stirling. 

In the early Scottish Reformed Church, the offices 
recognised as of Divine authority were the elder, the 
deacon, and the doctor, and the church was organized 
in accordance with this view. It became evident, 
however, at once that arrangements of a special kind 
were essential to meet the requirements of the country 
at the time. Minìsters were few, and to a large extent 
confined to one section of the country, and it was im- 
possible that in such circumstances ordained men could 
be appointed to conduct worship and administer ordin- 
ances in all the parishes of Scotland. It was this state 
of things that gave rise to the order of superintendents, 
which was instituted in 1560, — an order possessed of no 
distinct jurisdiction or separate ecclesiastical office, but 
consisting of ordinary ministers invested with authority 



xvi Notices of Bishop CarswelL 

to visit certain prescrìbed distrìcts, and to see to the 
proper organization of the Church and the administra- 
tion of Christian ordinances. 

Five such superintendents were appointed in 1560, 
and among these was John Carswell, who had Argyll 
and the Isles assigned to him as his distrìct Such an 
appointment would not have been made in the case of 
a man destitute of the necessaiy qualifications. The 
other superìntendents chosen were men of distinction 
in the Reformed Church, and it is not to be supposed 
that an exception would be made in the case of Cars- 
well. He must have been known as a man of character 
and attainments ere the leading men of the perìod 
would have fixed upon him for so important an office. 
No doubt the number of roinisters eligible for the office 
was small, the field of labour was wide and difficult, 
extending as it did to the Outer Hebrìdes, and the 
state of the people was such as to render it essential 
that the man who presided over the interests of the 
Church there should be a man of prudence, acquirements, 
and enterprise. Carswell makes reference to his duties in 
a letter wrìtten to Mr. Campbell of Kinzeancleuch, and 
dated oflf Dunoon, the 291^ May 1564.* In that letter he 
says : — * As for the continewance, as is befoir wrìttin, it 

* sall be vsit, bot becaus I pas presentlie to Kytire, and 
' thaireftir to the Ilis, to veseit sum kirkis, I can nocht 
' be at the Generall Assemblie, and thinkis that my 

* travell now in the Ilis may do mair gude to the Kìrk 
' nor my presens at the Assemblie ; becaus the Ilis can 

* Wodrow Miscellany, p. 286. 



Notices of Bisfiop Carswell. x vii 

* nocht be travellit wele throwch in VVynter, quhilk ze « 

* sall also remember at the Assemblie gif ze be thair ; 

* and efter my returning, I vald be glaid to commoun 

* with zow as the oportunitie may serve. Thus com- 

* mittis zow to the protection of God/ 

In 1564, Carswell was appointed Titular Bishop 
of the Isles. It appears from the Register of the 
Privy Seal^ that Mr. Patrick M*Lane having by the 
Queen's recommendation been elected Bishop of 
the Isles and Abbot of Icolmkill, but from the state 
of his health and other circumstances being unable to 
fulfil these offices, he resigned his right to Mr. John 
Carswell, in consideration of a yearly pension for his 
support; and on the i2th January 1564-5, Mr. John 
Carswell got from the Queen a grant for life of the 
whole revenue, lands, and possessions of the Bishopric 
of the Isles and Abbey of Icolmkill, on condition of 
his paying a yearly pension to Mr. Patrick M*Lane for 
his support, and also paying the stipends of the 
ministers planted within the Bishopric, and relieving 
the Queen thereof. This gave him a claim to the 
revenues of the ancient see. The amount of these was 
not great, for previous to his time they had been 
greatly dilapidated by his predecessors, and of the 
remnant that existed there was manifestly much diffi- 
culty in raising any part. In the letter to Mr. Camp- 
bell, already quoted, he says on this subject : — * Bot in 

* this mater of Teindis, it is nocht myne, bot the 

* factouris. And zit gif George vald remember how 

^ B. xxxii. p. 126. 



xviii Noticcs of Bishop Carswell. 

* reasonable I was in my ansuer to him, I wonder that 
' he reportit nocht the samin to zow. Bot becaus I 

* am vtherwayis occupyit, I vill nocht impesche zow 
' with vrìttingis to contene the haill mater thairìn, bot 

* vilbe weill content, owther to continew, or ellis to 
' forgif the haill mater. Howbeit, I can nocht forgif to 

* do my sobir diligens in furderance of the Kirk : For 
' this standis the mater in this cuntrìe ; gif we craif our 
' stipendis, and remitt tham nocht at thair plesourìs, 

* than our preching is onprofitable ; and gif we remitt 
' tham, than the travell can nocht be sustenit, for falt 

* of sustentatioun of the travellaris ; and of sum our 

* travell nocht the better allowit, altho we became 
' beggaris.' 

On the 24th March 1566, Carswell was formally pre- 
sented by Queen Mary to the Bishoprìc of the Isles and 
to the Abbey of Icolmkill. The words of the presentation 
are as foUows : — * Per presentes facimus, constituimus, et 

* creamus dictum magistrum Joannem, episcopum dicti 
' episcopatus insularum, et abbatem dictae abbatiae de 

* Ycolurakill, — simili modo, et adeo iibere in omnibus re- 

* spectibus, causis, et conditionibus, ac si dictus magister 
' Joannes ad dictum episcopatum et abbaciam in curia 

* Romana provideretur.'* * By these presents we make, 

* constitute, and create the said Master John, Bishop ot 

* the said diocese of the Isles, and Abbot of the said Abbey 

* of Icolmkill, — in the same manner, and as freely in 

* all respects, causes, and conditions, as if the said 

* Master John had been preferred to the said diocese 

» Keith's Bishops. 



Notices of Bishop CarswelL xix 

* and Abbey in the Roman Court.* Keith remarks 
upon the presentation, that * all this provision was, no 

* doubt, made with a view that he might dilapidate the 

* temporality to the family of Argyll.' This statement, 
however, is not consistent with a statement previously 
made by the writer himself ; for, in his notice of John 
Campbell, whom he makes thepredecessor* of Carswell, 
he states that ' He dilapidated most part of the beneiice 

* in favour of his relations ; and some heritable jurisdic- 

* tions he conveyed to his own family of Calder.' It 
seems very probable that Carswell has been mistaken 
for Campbell, and that charges have been made against 
him of which he was in a large measure innocent. The 
low state of the diocesan revenue seems to have been 
more his misfortune than his fault. At the same time, 
there is reason to believe that it was through Carswell 
the Argyll family became Commendators of the Abbey 
of lona, — an office from which they derive some privi- 
leges to this day. 

Carsweirs acceptance of the Bishopric was offensive 
to the church of which he was a member and minister 
at the time. It is probably with reference to this that 
Mr. Campbell of Kinzeancleuch would seem to have 

* According to the R^ster of the Privy Seal, M*Lane, as 
already noticed, was the immediate predecessor of Carswell, and 
this John Campbell was his successor ; for it is recorded (B. xli. 
pp. 75, 104) that John Campbell, Preacher of the word of God 
and Prìor of Ardchattan, was elected Bishop of the Isles iu 
Carswell's room, and that he got, on the I2th Januiiry 1572-3, a 
precept approving his election and for installing him in the pastoral 
ofìfìce. If Bishop Keith be rìght in saying that Campbell dilapi- 
dated the benefice to such an extent as he descrìbes, it must have 
been done after the days of Carswell. The probability is, how- 
ever, that the bencfice came in a very dilapidated condition into 
CarswcH's hands. 



XX Notkes of Bishop CarswelL 

remonstrated with him, for Carswell, in his letter 
quoted above, feels himself constrained to make a 
defence. He says, — * In your letter directit vnto me 

* (Beluiffit Brother in the Lord,) it apperìs to me that 

* ze are sinisterlie informit towardis me, or ellis in 
'* jugement and credit sum part facill. Becaus ze writt 

' as ane mening that ze think the warld and induellaris 

* thairof tumand to(o) fast ; and indeid I feir the 
' samin to be maist trew in generall : God forbid it be 
' so in all speciallis. As for my awn part, conceming 
' fast tuming in Goddis causis or the faythfullis, I hoip in 

* God, be assistance of his Spreit, to haue them dissauit 

* that so vald report of me (gif zour mening be thus).* 

That the Church disapproved of his proceedings is 
manifest, for, in the General Assembly 1569, a formal 
complaint was made against him for assuming Episcopal 
dignity, when * Mr. John Kersewell, Superintendent of 

* Argile, was rebooked for accepting the Bishopric of 

* the Isles, without making the Assembly foreseen.* 
He would also seem to have taken the side of Queen 
Mary in the civil dissensions that then prevailed, and 
was at the same time rebuked 'for ryding at and 

* assisting of the Parliament holden by the Queen after 

* the murder of the King.' In this Parliament (1567) 
there were the Primate and eight Bishops, one of whom 
was the Bishop of Sodor (the Isles).* 

The cause of CarswelFs change is not very clear. In 
Ihe above extract he denies its existence. 

That the memory of Carswell is unpopular in Argyll- 

* Acta Parl. ii. 546-7. 



Notices of Bishop CarswelL xxi 

shire is very true. But two causes existed for this. 
The first of these was that he set himself in opposition 
to the Bards and Seanachies or family historìans of 
the country, as men whose influence was unfavourable 
to the progress of religion. St Columba had done the 
same in his day, and had suffered in consequence. 
Carswell was satirìzed and lampooned by those leaders 
of public opinion, and they transmitted their feelings 
of animosity to later times by means of their compo- 
sitions. The other cause was that he was a zealous 
reformer. With many at the time who clung to ancient 
religious beliefs and usages, this of itself would be a 
sufficient ground of offence, and there can be no doubt 
that this would to a large extent influence the popular 
belief, even after the questions which gave rìse to the 
feeling had died away. Besides that, notwithstanding 
his own eamest disavowal of it, Carswell cannot be 
freed from the charge of inconsistency. Beginning as 
one of John Knox's Presbyterìan Superintendents, and 
ending as one of Queen Mar/s Bishops, is sufficient 
evidence of this. And the transition from what is 
public to what is personal, is usually so short, and so easy, 
that this shortcoming in a public matter might readily 
lead to chargesof personal wrong-doing. And yet such 
charges against the personal character of Carswell 
seem to have little foundation in fact If he was 
penurious, which is the chief accusation brought against 
him, it is hard to see how he could have been other- 
wise, for he had a miserable income, and he had a 
wide and expensive charge. 

It is clear that Carswell had an eamest desire for 



xxii Notices of BisJwp CarswelL 

the religious improvement of the people of the High- 
lands. No man of the time seems to have made 
similar exertions for their improvement In 1565 the 
Geneva Prayer-book was first printed at Edinburgh, 
and in 1567 the Gaelic translation of that book was 
prepared by him, and passed through the press. It is 
remarkable to find that at so early a period provision 
for the wants of the Highlands should have so soon 
followed upon that made for the English-speaking 
portion of the kingdom. Nor is there reason to suppose 
that in this matter Carswell stood alone. The expense 
of the publication must have been considerable, and 
it is reasonable to suppose that he had the sympathy 
and support of the other Reformers, and that the cost 
of the undertaking was bome by friends of the cause 
elsewhere. That it was encouraged and aided by the 
then Earl of Argyll, is a very natural supposition. 
Besides the translation of the Prayer-book, Carswell 
seems to have executed a translation into Gaelic of 
Calvin's Catechism. This was not published for nearly 
sixty years after his death, but there is intemal evidence 
to show that the work was CarswelFs, and that it had 
lain by in ms. during that long period. 

The work which is now reprinted is one which is 
highly creditable to CarswelFs scholarship, as well as 
to his zeal. That it was executed by himself he states 
decidedly, while he apologises for what he holds to be 
great and manifold defects in the execution. Besides 
defects in the translation, he tells us that there was no 
proper correcting of the press, from the ignorance of 
the printer of the Gaelic language, and yet the work is 



Notices of Bishop CarswelL xxiii 

executed with an accuracy and propriety altogether 
remarkable for the time. The language is the ancient 
dialect employed by literary men, in both Scotland and 
Ireland, which some writers designate Irish, but which 
was equally cultivated by the Scottish Celt. The book 
is the first existing specimen of the Gaelic language 
printed in either Scotland or Ireland. 

Carswell had considerable poetical gifts. In this 
volume there are some lines apparently composed by 
himselfy and in addition to this, there is a hymn, given 
in a collection of Hymns, by D. Kennedy, Kilmelfort, 
published in 1786, and republished in 1836, which is 
attributed to him, This composition is usually called 
CarswelFs advice to his son. As the work in which 
it appears is scarce, the hymn is here reproduced, as 
affording an opportunity of comparing the language of 
the same author ni 1567, and as it appears in 1786. 

LAOIDH. 

LEIS AN EaSPUIG CaRSUEL (IN MS.) 

La do bhitheamsa gu mear, uaibhreach 
A Mhacaidh ud is guirme suil ; 
Aon fhocal air leas an anama, 
Gur seirbhe bhlas no'm fearm ur. 

£oin a bhaile so shuas, 
Gur truagh nach tuigeadh tu am bàs ; 
Nach faic thu fear na h-uaiUe shios, 
'Us am feur uaine trid roi' fàs. 

Ge mòr leat do ghiùdhrain Mhuc, 
'S do bhuaile bhuar bhallach breac ; 
Uibhir an ubhail ge beag, 
Cha teid do*n uaigh chumhainn leat. 



XXIV Notices o/ Bis/wp CarswelL 

A dhuine thruaigh nach gabh thu eag^al, 
'M faic thu'n t-eug thugad na ruith ; 
lonnan s' bhi air bhord na h-uaighe, 
Gcd bu tu bu bhuain air bith. 

'N uair bhcirear uait an ceann-aghairt, 
'S a theid air fradharc do shiil ; 
Cuiridh iad thu sìnt' air mhaidean, 
'S cha'n ann air leabaidh de'n chlòith. 

Cuiridh iad thu'n ciste chumhainn, 
Aon bhrat lin do bhi mu'd chorp ; 
Druim do thighe rì cuinnein do shroin, 
'S cumhann an teach osda dhuit 

Trì slatan de dh'anart margaidh, 

Theid mu'd chorp, gur beag a phrìs ; 

'S bi' dh do chairdean, 's do luchd comuinn, 

'G a ghearradh mu d' bhonnaibh shios. 

Togaidh iad thu'n dara mhàireach, 
Sluagh mu seach a' dol fuidh d'chorp ; 
Ghille, ge mor leat do mhire, 
Nithear cluich na cille ort. 

Carbad beag nach bi do shàth, 
Bheir iad leat gu beul an t-sluic ; 
Làmh an ti bu chaoimh air uaire, 
Uir gu tiugh 'g a shluaistreadh ort. 

Bheir iad thu gu beul na h-uaighe, 
Gun neart, gun fhradharc, gun liith ; 
Do chairdean a d* dheidh gu brònach, 
'S fagar shios a d' ònrach thu. 

A dhuine thruaigh nach fhan thu d* eagal, 
'M faic thu'n t-eug thugad 'n a ruith ; 
lonnan s' bhi air bhord na h-uaighe, 
Ged bu tu bu bhuain air bith. 



Notices of Bishop CarswelL xxv 



HYMN. 

BY Bl SHOP CAkSWtLL. 

On the day in which I am merry, happy, 

Thou my son of bluest eye ; 

One word about the good of the soul 

Is of more bitter taste than the fresh cut alder. 

John, who livest in this town above, 
It is sad that thou understandest not death ; 
Seest thou not the man of phde below, 
With the green grass growing through him. 

Though thou esteemest thy herd of swine, 
Thy fold of cows, spotted, spcckled ; 
So much as an apple, however little, 
Shall not go with thee to the narrow grave. 

Miserable man, wilt thou not fear, 
Seest thou death hastening towards thee ? 
Thou art just as if on the brink of the Kr^ve, 
Even although thou shouldst live longest of any, 

When the pillow is taken away from thee, 
And thine eyes have been^losed ; 
They shall place thee stretched upon wood, 
And not upon a bed of down. 

They shall put thee in a narrow chest, 
One fold of linen around thy body ; 
The roof of thy house close to thy nostril, 
A narrow dwelling piace it is. 

Three yards of linen from the market 
Shall go round thy body, little is its value ; 
And thy friends and companions shall be 
Cutting it at the soles of thy feet 

4 



XX vi Nolices of Bishop CarswelL 

They shall raise thee thc next day, 

Then alternately bearing thy body ; 

Young man, though great is thy mirth, 

The game of the grave shali be played with thec. 

A little bier which thou wouldst not like, 
They shall take with thee to the mouth of the pit ; 
The hand that was kindest to thee once, 
Shall now shovel earth rapidly on thee. 

They shall carry thee to the mouth of the gravc 
Without strength, without sight, WÌthout power ; 
Thy friends following thee in grief, 
And thou shalt bc left there alone. 

Miserable man, wiit thou not fear, 
Seest thou death hastening towards thee ? 
Thou art just as if on the brink of the grave, 
£ven although thou shouldst live longest of any. 

There are nuraerous traditions throughout the West 
Highlaiìds respecting Carswell, and these have in some 
cases taken the shape of popular rhymes. One has 
reference to his height, which is said to have been 
uncommon. The following are the lines : — 

An Carsaiach mòr tha'n Carnasaraidh, 
Tha na cuig cairt 'n a chasan ; 
Tha 'dhroll mar dhruinnein na corra, 
'S a sgròban lom, gionach, farsaing. 

In English — 

The great Carswell of Camassery, 

There are five quarters (45 inches) in his legs ; 

His rump is like the back of a crane, 

His stomach empty, greedy, capacious. 

Other fragments of a similar kind exist, but it is not 
necessary to giye them. They represent a feeling 



Notices of Bishop CarswelL xxvii 

which existed in a certain portion of the community, 
but they do not represent the real truth respecting 
Carswell. 

Bishop Carswell died in July or August 1572.^ He 
was alive on the 2ist June 1572,* and was dead before 
the 4th September 1572, when a presentation was given 
to the Chancellary of the Chapel Royal, vacant by his 
death,3 and on the 2oth September, a lìcense was 
granted to elect a Bishop of the Isles in his room.* 

** There is a tradition that he ordered his remains to 
be deposited in the Priory of Ardchattan, about forty 
miles distant from Camassery. The day of his 
interment was marked by a violent storm, which 
occasioned much distress to the great concourse of 
people who attended the funeral, carrying the bier on 
their shoulders, according to the custom of the times ; 
so that to this day, when there is a tempest of more 
than ordinary violence, there is a common saying 
among the people, * There has not been the like since 
Carswell's funeral day.'"* 

These notices of Bishop Carswell are short and 
imperfect ; but little has come down to us through the 
three hundred years that have intervened since his 
death. The times in which he lived were troublesome, 
and were followed by times not less so, and much of 
what may have been transmitted from his own time 
must have perished. 



* Privy Seal Reg. B. xli. fo. 20. * Ibid. 

* /òùf, fo. 30. * /Ifùi. fo. 19. 

* New Statistical Account, vol. vii. p. 556. 



-i;> 



ssegsigss^se 



aSFOIRM NA 

NVRRNVIDHEADH AGAS 

freafdal na Sacramuinteadh, agas foirceadul 

an chreidimh chrifluidhe andfo fios. Mar 

ghnathuighear an eagluifibh alban doghrad- 

huigh agas doghlac foifgel dileas dè tareis 

an fhuar chreidimh dochur ar gcul ar na 

dtarraing as laidin, & as gaillbherla in gao- 

idheilg le M. Seon Carsuel Miniilir 

Eagluife Dè agcriochaibh earra- 

gaoidheal darab comhainm 

eafbug indfeadh gall : 



Ni hèidir le henduine, fundamuint oile do 
tfuidhiughadh acht anfhundamuint ata ar 
na fuighiughadh .i. lofa Crìofd. 

I CoR. 3. 



1F Dobuaileadh fo agclò inddn Edin darab 
comhainm diin monaidh an .24. la don 
mhis Aipril. 1567, 

Le ROIBEARD LEKPREVIK. 



FORMS OF 

PRAYER AND 

administration of the sacraments and Cate- 

chism of the Christian faith, here below. 

According as they are practised in the 

churches of Scotland which have loved and 

accepted the faithflil gospel of God, on 

having put away the false faith, tumed 

from the Latin and English into Gaelic 

by Mr. John Carswell Minister 

of the Church of God in the bounds 

of Argyll, whose other name is 

Bishop of the Isles. 



No other foundation can any man 
lay save that which is laid 
even Jesus Christ. 

I CoR. 3. 



1F Printed in Edinburgh whose 
other name is Dunmony the 24th day 
of April 1567. 

Bv ROBERT LEKPREVIK. 



DONTRIATH 

CHVM HACHTACH 

CHEIRTBHREATHACH 

chiuinbhrìathrach, do ghiollaeafbuig 

vanduibhne larrla Earragaoidheal, ag- 

as tfgheama Ladhama, agas Ardghfuif- 

dis na Halban darab Comhainm Liue- 

tenanda Agcriocaibh Oilen indfeadh 

gall. Agas Airdcheand teaghluigh na 

righruidhe Albanuidhe ata M. Sèon 

Carfuel MinifUr Tfoifgeil dè aguidhe 

agas agèratach dè go diochra duthra- 

chtach fa fpioraid an ghlicais agas na 

tuigfe agas na fìrinde doneartughadh, 

agas domhedughadh and maiUere 

fbnas futhain dfhaghail dò. O 

DHIA ATHAR 

tre losA Criosd 

AR TIGHE- 

ARNA 

FOR THE POWERFUL, 

RIGHT-JUDGING, GENTLE-SPEAKING 

nobleman, for Archibald 0*Dùine, Earl of Ar£[yll, and Lord of 
Lome, and chief justiciar of Alban, whose other name is Lieuten- 
ant in the bounds of InasegaU (the Hebrìdes), and chief head in the 
family of the Scottish Kings, Mr. John Carswell, minister of the 
gospel of God, prays and entreats of God diligently, eamestly, that 
the spirit of wisdom and of understanding, and of truth may be 
strengthened, and increased, and that with this everlasting happi- 

ness may be found of him. From 

GOD THE FATHER 

> 

through Jesus Christ 

OUR LORD. 
a 1 



EBISTIL 

NOS oirTdheirc onorach ata fòs 
agas dobhi rìamh arbuìl, ag na da- 
oinibh ghnathuigheas faothur noobuir 
dodhenamh, dochum antfaothair fm 
dodhul adtarbha dona poibleachaibh 
agas donacineadhachaibh agas da Hi- 
ocht agas dalorg ina ndiaigh, toradh 
antlaothairfìn dothiodhlucadh dona 
tigheamaibh no dona cairdibh no do- 
na cumpanachaibh rera cofrohula an- 
faotharfin fein. agas is fearr dairidhe air 
agas ifmò aiambi cumaoin ghraidh fhÌT 
dhenta antlaothair. Ataimse a thriath 
tairife agas a thighearma dingmhalta 
ag leanmhuin anòfa so go feadh mo 
chumhachta: agas agathuigfin colamh- 
lacht anadhbhairfe re tindtind dhiad- 
hafa, agas hfeabhus dairidhe ar dhe^h- 
thiodhlucadh agas mèd do chomaoine 
graidh imarcaidh oram, agas ar anadh- 
bhurfm do condcus damhfa gur bhin- 
denu damh anfaothar beagfa neoch is 
cedtoradh dom intleacht do thoirbhe- 
art agas do thiodhlucadh duitfe a thig- 
hearma. oir do dhearbh do bheatha dhi 
adhala 

EPISTLE 

1t U >n eicellent, honourabte custom which U now and ever vns 
followed, hy inen who practised to labour or wotli, in order lo 
make that labour to become profitable tor Ihe peoplc and for the 
nations, and for the race and gcneration after them, to dedicate 
the fmit of thcir kbour to the nobles or lo the Ìriends or to 
Ihe companions who agreed with their work, and who were most 
worthjr and who were most entitlcd lo the love of bim wbo did the 
work. I now, most worthy nobleman and excellent Lord, fol- 
lowing this practice so fer as in my power, and underslanding how 
well IhÌs subject agrees with your heavenly mind, and how enlirely 
^n have deserveil a teslimony and an cxprcssion of love much 
merìted from me, and on that account I saw ihat it would be proper 
for mc to make over and to dedicate to yoa lhii< little work ormine, 
which 'a the first fruit of my mind, my Lord, for your religious life has 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

adhafa o aois doleanbachta diiinne go 
bhfuil antadhbhar diadhafa cofmhuil 
rìt Agas fòs dodhearbh truime aneire 
doghabhais ort ag cathughadh anad- 
haidh na druinge Lerbhail anfoifgel 
naomhtha dochur ar gcul hfeabhas dai- 
ridhe, air gan sin do dhul ar neifni 
choidhche. Agas gan tainm oirrdheirc- 
fe do dhul ar dearmad go deireadh an 
domhain. Agas getaid naimhde na 
firìnde go minaireach aga ragha nach 
dlighfedis na prìndfadha no na tig- 
hearrnaidhe saoghalta curum do bhe- 
ith orrtha adtimcheall hfoifgeil dè, 
no adtimcheall dhroch chreidimh do 
sgrìs. Is fearr do thuig tufa an faidh 
naomhtha ina bhriathraibh, ina mur- 
fm .1. Daibhith neoch larus ar prì- 
ndfaghaibh na talmhun beith eolach 
neamh ainbfeafach fa ladh dhiadha. 

Is mursin fuaradar na feanaithreacha 
diadha (ful do sgrìbhadh an ladh) 
faoghal fada, agas tiodhluicthe ma- 
ithe eile: do chum iad fein do bhe- 
ith eolach adtoil de, agas do chum go 

A. 3. 

DEDICATORY. 

proved to us from the time of your childhood that this religious 

work Ì8 agreeable to you. And further, the weic^ht of the burden 

you have bome in contending against those who would seek to 

destroy the holy gospel has proved how worthy you are that this 

should not be forgotten ; and that vour excellent name should 

not be lost sight of to the end of the world. And although 

the enemies of the truth say without shame that princes and nobles 

of this world have no concem with the gospel of God, nor with the 

uprooting of a false faith ; you have understood better than that the 

words of the holy prophet David, who instructs the princes of the 

earth to know and not to be ignorant of the divine law. 

It was thus that the holy patrìarchs (before the law was 

wrìtten) obtained long life, and many other good gifts : so as that 

they themselves might know the will of God, and also that 

8 



EBISTIL 

ndendaois an toilfin dè do theagasg da 
gclandaibh, agas da fleachtaibh in a ndi 
aidh. Agas ge do rìndeadh meid eigin 
do dhealughadh eidir òifig mhaoife a- 
gas oifig aròin, anuair tugadh an ladh 
do chlandaibhifrahel fgrìbhtha: gid- 
headh dearbhthar dhufnn le ambraith- 
reas, agas leis an gcurum do ghabh ma- 
aofi air, nach amhain tug fe aire dona 
neithibh faoghalta, acht gurab mò ana- 
ire do bhi aige aran Ladh dhiadha do 
chongbail gan truailleadh ameafg an 
phobail, ina ama neithibh faoghalta. 

Agas foillfighthear fm diìinn go maith 
leis an achmhufan tug ff darò, agas don 
phobal vile, ag faigfm na honara tuga- 
dar don laodh ordha do rìndeadar an- 
adhaidh thoile dè, anuair do bhrìs feife 
an an da thabhaill ina rabhadar na deich 
naitheàta fgrìbhtha o mher de na nuile 
chumhacht, agas do rìnde maoife dio- 
ghaltas ro throm orrtha as fm Do thui- 
geadar na breitheamhain, agas na rìgh- 
the deaghchreidmheacha do bhi ar 
chloind Ifrahel annife do labhramar 

romhainn, 
EPISTLE 

they mìght teach this will of God to their children and to their race 
after thenu And although some difTerence was made between the 
oflice of Moses and the ofhce of Aaron when the written law was 
given to the children of Israel : nevertheless we leam from their 
brotherhood, and from the care which Moses took of it, that he not 
only cared for the worldly things, but that he concemed himself 
more about the divine law being kept purely among the people 
than about worldly matters. 

And this appears clearly in the rebuke which he gave to Aaron 
and to the whole people, when he saw the honour they gave to the 
golden calf which they made against the will of God, at the time 
when lie broke the two tables on which were wrìtten the ten com- 
mandments by the finger of the Almighty God, and Moses inflicted 
very sore punishment on them on that account. The judges 
and believing kings of Israel understood that which we now say, 

4 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

romhaind, niar do bhi Geidion, agas 
Samuel, agas Daibhith, agas Ifafat, agas 
Efafias, agas lofias : agas cuid eile dona 
breitheamhnaibh, agas dona righaibh 
ara bfuil mafla, agas toibheim adtimna 
dhè odheachtadh an fbirad naoimh : A 
fe adhbhar fa dtarrla dhaibh bheith fan 
athais, agas fan imdheargadh fm odhia, 
nar thuigeadar go mbeanfadh daibh, 
aire do thabhairt don ladh dhiadha, no 
go raibhe fe dfiachaibhorra, no ma dho 
thuigeadar è, gur leigeadar fa lir an 
churum bhudh còir dhoibh do dhe- 
namh taireis athuigfeana. Damadh ail 
lind eachtradha no fgfeluidheacht an 
phobaill gheindtlidhe dfechain, do 
geibthear indta, gurab è antadhbhar 
cedna tug orra anumhla, agas anonòir 
do dhlighfedis do thabhairt do dia ata- 
bhairt do deibh breige .i. Ainbfìs agas 
neamhchurum an ladha diadha, agas 
thoile dèf do bheith ar aprindfaghaibh, 
agas ge dhobhi feachran agas ainbfis or 
ra fan ladh dhiadha, do bhi cadhas agas 
onoir mhor aca dha thabhairt dona de- 

A. 4. 

DEDICATORY. 

such as Gideon, and Samuel, and David, and Jehoshaphat, and 

Ilezekiah (Uzziah), and Josiah : and also some of the wicked judges 

and of the kings who obtained disgrace and condemnation in the 

testimony of God from the inspiration of the Holy Spirit The 

cause 01 their being thus under censure and condemnation from 

God was that they did not understand that it was their duty to care 

for the Divine law, nor that they were bound so to do, or if they did 

understand it, that they n^Iected the care they ought to take on so 

understanding it. If we seek to know the history of the Gentile 

nations, we shall find there that the same cause led them to give 

the obedience and the honour due from them to God to false gods, viz., 

ignorance and carelessness conceming the Divine law, and the wiIÌ 

of God, on the part of princes, and that although straying from and 

ignorant of the Divine law, they had respect and great honour to 

5 



EBISTIL 

ibh balbha bodhra fin da gcreiddis, agas 
dona fealiramhnaibh, agas dona daoin- 
ibh glioca do bhi aca : indas go niarda- 
ois comhairle ar a ndeibh anam anei^ 
geantuis: agas anan shocracht, agas go 
ndendaois caitheamh agas cofdus imar 
cach re ndealbhaibh, agas re naltoraibh 
breige. Agas da dhearbhadh im agca- 
thair na haithne do bhi na fgoil gliocais 
geinearalta go huilidhe ameasg an pho 
bail gheindtlighe dobheireadh gach aòn 
dibh go coitcheand mar mhiondaibh 
na brìathrafa iiòs. Pugnabo pro templis 
& facris folus & cum alijs. i. Catho- 
chaidh me amaonar agas maille re càch 
ar fon na dteampall agas na naltor, agas 
na neitheand naomhtha. Ar anadhb- 
har fm is dearbhtha diiinne go raibhe 
curum, agas cadhus, agas creideamh 
agan phoball gheintlighe go huilidhe 
da ndeibh agas da dteampluibh. Da 
reir fm is follas go bfuiUid an mhuinte- 
ar iarras ar tigheamaibh agas arprìnd- 
faghaibh crìsduidhe gan ciSrum an rea- 
chtadiadha do bheith orra ina naimh- 

dibh 

EPISTLE 

give to the dumb and deaf gods in whom they believed, and to the 

philosophers and wise men whom they possessed ; so that they 

were wont to ask counsel of their gods in the time of distress and 

of necessity, and were wont to spend liberally on their images and 

on tlieir lying altars. And this was shown in the dty of Athens, 

which was a school of wisdom generally among the heathen nations 

throughout, where every man commonly took an oath, in these 

words, Pugnabo pro templis et sacris solus et cum aliis. — viz. I 

shall fight for the temples and the sacred things alone and along 

with otners. Wherefore it is clear to us that the heathen people 

had care and respect for, and faith in, their false gods and their 

temples. According to this, those men who desire Christian 

lords and princes to have no care for the Divine law are the 
c 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

dibh don naduir dhaona. 

Is and fa timnala lofa ata gch vile ni 
rigmaoid aleas dardteagafg : Ata indte 
an ladh neoch nochtus diìind mar fbe- 
clair ar nolc fèin, agas ar ndamnadh, da 
madh ail le dia ceirtbhreitheamhnus 
do ghenamh oraind do reir ar peacaidh 
Ata amhòr throcaire agas amhorghrafa 
ag furail maitheamh a peacadh ar gach 
enduine aithridheach, òir is andsa le 
dfa aithridhe an pheacaidh, ina abhas. 
Agas ata indte oidhreacht fhlaitheam-^ 
hnuis d^, ama gealladh da gach neach 
ghabhas criofd ar dtigheama chuige na 
chroidhe maiUe re deagh chreideamh. 

Maseadh cindus do miSchadh, agas 
do baitheadh agas do tmaiUeadh an 
timnafa Chrifd : cindus do fgriofadh 
aladh le foirmeart an Papa, agas na ne- 
afbul bfallfa eile neoch do mheall an 
fapghal go huilidhe ifinaimfirfe le nain- 
bfìos imarcach is follus duitfe athigher- 
na. Oir ni hair dhimhaoineas do chn- 
aidh dhuit an faothar do rinde tu as 
toige ag leghadh an fgribtuir dhiadha: 

DEDICATORY. 

enemies of the human race. 

It is in this revelation of Jesus that we have all we need to teach 
us. We have in it the law which, as a looking-glass, shows us our 
own evil, and our condemnation, if God were pleased to judge us 
according to our sin. His great mercy and nis great grace are 
pressing the forgiveness of sin on every penitent man, for God pre- 
lers the penitence of the sinner to his death. And there is included 
in it the inheritance of the heaven of God, promised to every one 
who receives Christ our Lord to him in his heart in good &ith. 

If so, you know well, my Lord, how this testimony of Christ 

has been suppressed, and drowned, and polluted; how the 

law has been destroyed by the oppression of the Pope and the 

other false apostles who have deceived the world altogether in this 

time, throu£^h great ignorance. For it is not m vain that 

you have laboured from your youth reading the holy Scriptures, 

7 



EBISTIL 
oir is mo do chuir tu afuim an ni do dh 
earbh an foifgel diadha dhuit, ina meid 
oirrdhearcais haoifi, agas fad angh- 
nathuighe do chualais do bheith agna 
findfearaibh onoracha dochnaith rom- 
had, agaithris aran righ dhiadha Efifias 
Neoch do bhi na òganach ar bfaghail 
righeachta dò. Afeadh do rinde fè an 
leabhar diadha do ghabhail na laimh 
I. an timna ina bfuil toil Dè, agas afoill- 
fiughadh dona poibleachaibh, agas tug 
ama faidhibh agas ama fagartaibh trè 
rath de a foiUfiughadh do chlandaibh 
Ifrahel agas do hindarbadh leis an ladh 
truaiUidhe tugadar na sagairt shanta- 
cha aninadh reachta dè, do chomhmo- 
radh agas do mhedughadh adtighearr- 
ntuis tfsaoghalta f^in le hainbfìs andim- 
haoinis ar comhairle tfatain. i. an ainfbir 
aid namha righachta crìfl, gan fhechain 
do dhochar dhamhed da bfedfadh te- 
cht indiaidh anadhbhuirfm. Nir fhech 
maoifi da chuntabhairt, anuair do 
gabh (6 do laimh ar furaileamh Dè 
cland Ifrahel do thabhairt as aneigeift, 

agas 

E P I S T L E 

for you have preferred that which the Divine gospel has shown to 
you to the greatness of the ancient fame, and the old customs whicli 
you have heard were followed by your honourable ancestors who pre- 
ceded you, speaking of the holy king Hezekiah (Josiah ?), who was a 
youth when he obtained the kingdom. What he did was to take 
the holy book into his hand, viz. , the testimony in which is the 
wiU of Godf and to make it known to the people, and to make the 
prophets and the prìests through the grace of God to make it 
known to the children of Israel, and to expel by its means the cor- 
rupt law which the covetous prìests gave in place of the law of 
God, in order to establish and increase their own worldly 
power, through vain ignorance by the counsel of Satan, viz., 
the evil spint who is the enemy of the kingdom of Christ, 
without looking to the evil that might follow on that account. 
Moses ^d not consider the danger when he undertook at 
God*s cammand to lead the cliildren of Israel out of Egypt, 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 
agas ard mhonadh nach bfetfuidhe ad- 
hul argach taobh dibh. Agas farò le 
neart a tiluaigh vile na ndiaidh. Nir 
fhech Geidion do Loidhed amhuintire 
anuair do indfuidh an fluagh geinnt- 
lidhe le tri chèd, agas nior bheidir ar- 
aibhe na adhaidh daireamh ar animad 
Nir fhech daibhioth righ agas e na oga 
nach ardteacht 6 aodhuireacht a threda 
do loighead achuirp f^in, no dhà oige, 
no dhà neamh fhoirbhtheacht agcear- 
daibh gaifgidh no eangnamha, gan dul 
do chomhrac re goilias fomhoir vath- 
mhur ainmin an arrachta, romhor o 
chorp, foirfe anaois, agas 6 eolach 
intleachtach agcathaibh agas agcomh- 
landaibh, agas gidheadh do chind leo 
na hoibreacha agas na faothair iin do 
ghabhadar do laimh a hucht anfbirad 
naoimh, agas araithne Dhè na nuile 
chumhacht Do chind leilin righ rom- 
haith doraidhamar romhaind .i. £fa- 
chias %ris na ndealbh, agas na mbile- 
adh, agas brifeadh na naithreach prais. 
Do chind a obair, agas a eachtra le 

DEDICATORY. 

and the high mountams along both sides of which no man could 
go, and Phuaoh with the power of his people behind them. Gideon 
did not consider the fewness of his men when he attacked the 
heathen with his three hundred, and when the number of those 
against him could not be counted for greatness. David, and he a 
youth coming from herding his flocks, did not consider the little- 
ness of his body, nor his youth, nor his want of skiU in the exercises 
of war, and dexterity in arms, so as to refuse to tìght Goliah, a 
great, cruel, and fierce giant, immense in body, mature in age, and 
knowing, skilful in fights and conflicts, nevertheless they succeeded 
in those enterprìses and works which they undertook by direction 
of the Holy Spirit, and by the command of God Ahnighty. The 
King of whom we have spoken already, viz., Hezekiah, suc- 
ceeded in destroying the images, and the groves, and in br^Jcing 
the brazen serpents. His work and enterprise succeeded well witb 

b » 



EBISTIL 
maoife ag tabhairt an pobail trefan bfa- 
ÙTg^) ^^ ^g^ mbeathughadh fan dith- 
reibh re da fhithead bliadhan leis an 
Manda .i. Leis an mbeathaidh tugadh 
do doneimhy tareis an righ, agas na 
neigifteachvile, do bhathadh. Do chind 
le Gedion brìfeadh ar anaimhdibh agas 
ar a eafcairdibh, acht ger bheg amhuin- 
tear ag fechain araibhe na adhaidh do 
chind le daibhith agas è na mhachamh 
6gy an arrfaigh golias neartmhar neim- 
hmeirbh domharbhadh denurchur clo- 
iche as a chrandtabhailL 

Do chind leatfa athigheama ar aith- 
rìs na rìghruidhe ro vaifle fin do raid- 
heamar romhaind, gach obair, agas 
gach ard tfaothar dar thinnfgain tu, tr^ 
rath an fbirad naomh, agas le heolas an 
fgrìbhtuir dhiadha, gan fechain do 
chundtabhairt no do ghàbhadh, no do 
ghuafacht da raibhe oraibh .i. Sgris 
fuarchreidimh, agas fuarchradhbhaidh, 
agas lofgadh dealbh, agas drocheif- 
imlara, agas leagadh agas lanbhrifeadh 
altor agas inodh a ndentaoi iadhbarta 

breige 
EPISTLE 

Moses in leading the people throogh the sea, and in feeding them 
in the desert for fort^ years with the manna, viz., with that food 
which was brought from heaven after the king and all the Egyp- 
tians were drowned. It prospered with Gideon when he broke m 
on his enemies and on his foes, and though his nmnbers were few 
when we see the numbers against him. It prospered with David, 
and he quite a young man, so as that he killed the old Goliath, 
stron^ and vigorous, with the shot of a stone from his sling. 

It has prospered with you, my Lord, in telling of the noble kings 
spoken of above, in every work and great enterprise you have 
undertaken, through the grace of the Holy Spirìt, and knowledge 
of the Holy Scripture, without looking to your danger or peril, or 
to any trouble you might endure, viz., in destroying the false faith 
and false worshìp, and in buming images, and putting down 
evil example, and in breaking down and levelling altars and 
10 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

breige do bhunadh : agas fgris meirle- 
ach agas mibhefach agas foghla agas 
foireigne. Agas na dhiadh fm me- 
dughadh agas mòr chumhdachy agas 
onorughadh na heagluifsi crifduidhe 
go comhlan. Oir is buaine dhuit .an 
caìthreimfi abfiadhnuifi dè, ina gach 
caithreim faogalta oile marata creach- 
adh, agas comhlomadh na gcomharfand 
agas na gcoigcrich, agas marbhadh, agas 
mòrmhughughadh a ndaoine, agas lof- 
gadh, agas làn mhilladh anaitreabh 
agas anaras. Agas gidheadh nf fhuil an 
ainbfìs damhfa go mberaid moran dona 
heafbulaibh fallsa, agas dona daoinibh 
ata ar feachran creidimh fòs breath- 
anadhaidh na mbriatharfa adubhramar 
romhaind. Agas aderaid gurab cogadh 
agas argain araneagluis : agas fòs gurab 
fgris aran tuaith anobair do gabhais do 
laimh, agas fòs gurab droch creideamh, 
agas gurab teagafg gan tarbha anfoifgel 
atamaoid donochtadh doibh. Agas gi- 
dheadh adeirìmfi gan chuntabhairt da 
reir fm go bfìiilit feàn fein ag leanmhuin 

DEDICATORY. 

places where lying sacrìfices were offered, and in uprooting 
thieves and immoral persons, and robbers and oppressors. And 
after that, fostering and protecting and honouring the Chrìstian 
Church fully. For this praise is more lasting to you in the sight 
of God than the world's praise for harrying and destroying neigh- 
bours and strangers, and killing and deeply injurìng their men, and 
buming and destroying their houses and their places. And not- 
withstanding that I am not ignorant that many of the false 
apostles and men that are astray conceming the faith will give 
their judgment against those words of mine which I have spoken. 
And they wìll say that fìghtìng and ruining the church, and be- 
sides that destrojrìng the people, is the work which you under- 
take ; and further, that the gospel which we proclaim to them is 
an impure faith, and profitless teaching. And notwithstanding, 
I say without danger as to that, that these themselves walk 



EBISTIL 
luiig afmdfeary ag tabhairt tighearnd- 
tuis, agas vmhladon reacht dhaonda in- 
ar beathuigheadh iad, agas ag tabhairt 
fhuatha don reacht dhiadha, dhligheas 
gach aondiiine do ghradhughadh. 

Agas go dtarrla an mheidii do mhinaire 
do dhruing aca go dtugadar freiteachre 
foifgel Dè dheifleacht agas go nabruid 
an bibla naomhtha do bheith bregach, 
mar adubhradar na hiubhail \è Crifd ar 
dtigheama. Seductor populi daemoni- 
um habens .i. Is cealguire àn pobail è 
agas ata deamhanand, agas maradubh- 
radar cland Ifrahel go minic re maoife, 
agas ris na faidhibh eile go raibhe (iad 
ag buaìdhreadh na bpoibleach, ar fon 
a hhèìth dhoibh ag noctadh aithentadh 
agas thoile dè, agas arfon bheith dha iar 
raidh orra, à ndee fallfa, agas à ndealbha 
breige, do threigean. Afe antadhbhar 
cedna ata anois agan tfaoghal bhuaidh- 
eartha dhaoibhfe athigheama agas dii- 
inne. Gidheadh is tuicthe dhuitfe athig 
heama agas dùinne fòs nach oircheas 
flighe mhaith no adhbhur maith do 

threigean 

EPISTLE 

in the footsteps of their forefathers, giying authority and obedience 

to the human law in which they were brought up, and hating the 

divine law which it is the duty of every man to love. 

And this want of shame has appeared in some of them that they 

have vowed against hearìng the gospel of God, and say that the 

Holy Bible is untrue, as the Jews said of Chrìst our Lord, Seductor 

populi dsemonium habens, viz., A deceiver of the people having a 

devil ; and as the children of Israel often said to Moses and to Die 

other prophets that they were deceiving the people, because that 

they were showing the commandments and will of God, and because 

that they required of them to forsake their fidse gods and their I ving 

images. It is the same cause that the wicked world has against them 

and against us, my Lord. Nevertheless, you and we, my Lord, know 

that it is not creditable to forsake the rìght way and a good cause 
12 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

threigean arfon chothaighe, agas fhua- 
tha na ndrochdhaoine aderadhfin, Ara- 
nadhbhurfin do bàil linde an nf nach 
gcualamar do dhenamh romhaind do 
thindfgna anois, mar atà foirm, & bridh 
na nurmaidheadh, agas na Sacramuin- 
teadh naomhtha do chur ingaoidheilg, 
6ir do ghabhamar an mhèidfin domhe- 
ifnigh chugaind ardhitheall do dhen- 
amh ambriathruibh Crìofdy do chomh- 
fhurtacht na Heagluife crìfdaidhe, acht 
gè nach romhaith ar ngaoidhealg, gid- 
headh is gabhtha mo dheaghthoil vaim 
fe ar fon mhuireafbhadha, & adbhuim 
fèìn fds vireafbhuidh mhòr do bheith 
oram, agcanamhàin ghaoidheilge agas 
abfoirm mo dheachtaidh, & ar an adh- 
bhurfìn, geallaim vmhla do thabhairt 
don tf is eolcha inà mè. Achtcheana atà 
afhis agam, nach amilis bhriathruibh na 
bfeallfamh do cuireadh an Sgrìobhtuir 
diàdha, & nach bfuil feidhm aige ar dh 
ath breadhdha bregach na bfìleadh do 
chur air : òir is lòr don fhfrinde f fèin mar 
fhiadhnuife, gan brat oile do chur im- 
pe, acht gèta feidhm agan mbreig tfao- 

DEDICATORY. 

becaose it is opposed, and because of the hatred of wicked men. 

For that cause we desire now to begin that which we never heard 

was done before, such as to translate into Gaelic the forms and 

summary of prayers, and the administration of the sacraments; 

for we have taken this much courage to ourselves to endeavour 

to do this, in the words of Christ, for the comforting of the 

Christian Church ; but though our Gaelic is not very good, yet 

my good intentions may be taken in room of what I want, and I 

confess that I have a great want, in my knowledge of the Gaelic 

language and in my power of writing it, and for that reason 

I promise to submit to any man of more knowledge than my- 

seif. But, moreover, I know well that it is not in the sweet 

woids of the leamed the truth of the Holy Scriptures is clothed, 

and that there is no need of giving it the fine polished lying colour 

of the poets. For the truth is a sufficient witness for itself, not 

requiring any other covering; but although the lie of this world re- 

13 



EBISTIL 

ghalta ar dhath ègfamhail oile dochur 
impe da curohdach don taobh amuigh, 
ar anadhbhar go bfuil fi lochtach don 
taobh afloigh, & gebè da dtug Dià do 
thidhlocadh, bheith eolach agceart cha 
namhna fgribhaidhy & deachtaidh, & 
labhartha na gaoidheilge, is mò ati dfìa 
chaibh air an tiodhlucadh fin fuair fè 
6 Dhià, do chaitheamh r^ cumhdach, 
& t6 comhmoradh na firinde atà a Soif- 
gel Dè, inà a caitheamh rè cumhdach 
breige, nò egora, nò feachràin anadha- 
idh an Tfoifgeilfm, An tadhbhar prìnd- 
fibalta do bhrofnaidh mhè, do chum an 
tfaothairfe do dhènamh .i. gràdh Dè ar 
tiis, & ar eagla go naigeoradh fè oram 
antàlenta .i. an tidhlucadh tug K dhamh 
do chur ar dirobuil, agas grddh Eagluife 
Dè, agas do dhènamh cuidighe lerobra- 
ithrìbh Crìofdaidhe, ati abfeidhm thea 
gaifg, agas chomhfhurtachta, agas ar ab- 
fuil dith leabhar, & maille ris na hadh- 
bharaibhfm, do bhrofnaidh gomòr mhè 
m^d mo dhòchais as do dhaingnefi, 
agas as do bhuaine, la flighe dhiadha do 
ghlacais as toige, agas as tanfhoirfeacht 

EPISTLE 

quires some other remarkable colour to be given it as a cover from 
withouti inasmuch as it is corrupt within ; and to whomsoever God 
gave knowledge to wrìte the language and to compose well, and to 
speak in Gaehc, so much the greater is his obligation to use this gift 
given him of God to defend and to build up the truth which is in the 
gospel of God, rather than to use it for defending a lie, or wicked- 
ness, or departing from that gospeL The principal reason which 
moved me to undertake this work was, viz., the love of God first, 
and fear lest he might demand of me the talent, viz., to abuse the 
gift he had bestowed on me, and love to the Church of God, and to 
help the Chrìstian brethren who have need of teaching and of com- 
fort, and who have no books ; and along with these reasons I was 
much moved by my hope in your firmness and consistency in the divine 
way which you chose fjrom your youth and from the days of your im- 

14 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

athigheama ag breathnughadh agas ag 
tuìgfm gurab pàtrun dileas dingmhalta 
agas gurab oide carthanach don fhi- 
rinde thiì, agas fòs gurab càdhas agas co 
mairce dona daoinibh anbfanda egcrua 
idhe bhios ingdbhadh no inguafacht ar 
fgath nafìrìnde thii, agas tuigmaoid fòs 
gurab athair dan chloind bhis ar ath- 
chur agas ar indarbadh arfon na firinde 
thii : agas fòs go bfedaid timpirìdhe agas 
teachtuirìdhe agas minifdrìghe na firi- 
nde comhnuidhe & comhthoirifeamh 
do dhenamh fad fgiathanaibh. Agas 
atamaoid aga radha rìbh athigheama 
gan fimplidheacht antidhluice no fhir 
antidhluice do mheas, acht feabhas na 
fligheadh agas anadhbhair, agas gradh 
agas gnathumhla neamhcealgach fhir 
antidhluice dhuit do mheas. Oir da 
mbeindfe a gcomhthrom ghlicais ag- 
as eolais agas intleachtha rìs na huda- 
raibh no rìs na faoithibh is duidfe a- 
thigheama do bhèraind tofach mhind- 
tleachta agas mheagna oir do ghabh 
Crìfd an da pingind do chuir anbhain- 

B. 

DEDICATORY. 

perfection, my Lord, judgÌD|^ and understanding that you are a 

faithful, fìrm patron, and a kmd support to the truth, and that you 

are a friend and protector to the weak, sufTering, who are in danger 

and difHculty for the truth, and we understand that you are a father 

to those chifdren who are persecuted and driven away for the truth*s 

sake ; and further, that servants, and messengers, and ministers of 

the truth can fìnd rest and refuge imder your wings. And we say 

to you, my Lord, not to consider the littleness of the gift or of him 

that gives it, but the excellence of the way and of the cause, and 

the love and sincere obedience to you of him who makes the 

gifl. For if I were of equal wisdom, and knowledge, and 

imderstanding with authors and with wise men, it is to you, my 

Lord, that I would give the first-fruit of mv imderstanding 

and mind, for Christ took the two mites wnich the widow 

15 



EBISTIL 
treabhthach afdoc na hofrala & do tHa 
naidh ( ar dtuigfin adeaghchreidimh 
agas adeaghcroidhe dò. Gabhla madui 
athigheama mo dha ptngÌDdfe anois 
chugad, oii da dtugadh ao RÌ 6a gach 
righ & antrìath dsgach tigheama .i. lo- 
(a crìfd tidhlucadh bhudh mò inàfo dh 
amhla do ghebhthaJa i achtgo mbetth 
gean agad fifin ar afhaghail. Oir is doi- 
lidh gach toJach is na neithibh neamh 
ghnathacha, gidheadh ann( do tindf- 
gnadb ata f^ lcathullamh Dìà na nuile 
chumhacht ar gràdh amhìc charthana- 
igh lola Crifd do choimhed agas do 
chomhfhuTtacht hindtinde agas do 
chroidhe muUe rìs anfpinùd neartmh- 
uir naomh do dhenamh athoile diadha 
ata ama foillfiughadh duit na reacht 
beandaighe, do dhortadh aghràs agas 
aghà: mhirbhuile maille i^ rath imar- 
cach ar do poibleachaibh, agas ar do 
dhuthùdh, agas ai do dhaoinibh agas 
ar do thuathaibh, agas go hairìdhe ar 
do mhinifdrìbh ar feadh do thigheam 
tuis go huilidhe. BÌdh amhlaidh. 

Don. 

EPISTLE 

put in the treasure o( the oflerìng, and he saved licr when be under- 
stood hei pure faith and pure hcart Receive then, niy Lord, mjr 
two mites Dow ; for if the King of kings ond Lord of loids, viz. , 
Jesus Christ, were to give me a grealer gift than ihis, you would 
get it if so be you were wiUing to receive il. For the b^inning 
of a thing to which ne are uaaccustomed is difhcult, but once it is 
b^^ it ]s half-Enished. May the Almighly God, for thc love of 
his dearSon Jesns Christ, keep and con5ort your mind and your 
heait by hìs powerfij Holy Spirit, that you m.iy do his divine wiU 
which is revealed to you in his holy law ; may he pour of his grace 
and his marvellous light with abounding favour on yout people, 
and on youi country, aod on yonr men, and on your lenantry, and 
espedaliy on your ministeis ovei youi whole possessions. So be it. 
To the] 



>rT^ 



THIOGHLAICTHK 

Don trìnoid thoghaidhe thrè pear- 
fandaigh .i. donathair mhor rohirbh- 
aileachy & don mhac mhaiseach mhor 
chumachtach, agas don fpirad naomh 
nòs oirrdheirc, is còir gach vile onoir 
& ghloir agas bhuidheachas do thab- 
hairt trè bhioth fiòr. 

DO CHVM 

GACH VILE CHRISDV- 

idhe ar feadh an domhain go himlan & 

go hairidhe dfearaibh Alban & Eire- 

and, don mheid dibh ler bhail briathra- 

dffle D^ do ghabhail chuca na gcroid- 

headhaibh & na nindtindibh, ata Eòin 

Carfuel acur abheandachta agas 

aguidhe an fpirad naomh dho 

ibh odhia athar trid. 

lOSA CRISD 

ARDTIGH- 

EARNA. 




{M 



B. 2. 



DEDICATORY. 



To thc most excellent Trinity of three persons, viz. , to the great, 
marvellous Father, and to the fair, ^reat, and powerfid Son, and 
to the Holy most adorable Spirit, it becomes all bonour and glory 
and thanks to be given, for ever and ever. 

Unto every Chrìstian throughout the whole earth, and specially to 

the men of Alban (Scotland) and of Eireand Tlreland), to such of 

them as desire to receive the faithfiil words of God in their hearts 

and minds, John Carswell sends his blessing, and prays for the 

Holy Spirìt for them from God the Father, tlurough 

JESUS CHRIST 

OUR LORD. 

17 



EBISTIL 



ACHT ATA 




NI CHEANA IS MOR AN 
leathtrom agas anuirealbhuìdh ata rì- 
amh oraìnde gaoidhil alban & eireand, 
tar an gcuid eile don domhan, gan ar 
gcanamhna gaoidheilge dhochur agclò 
riamh mar ataid agcanamhna & adtean 
gtha fèin agclò ag gach vile chinel dhas 
ine oile fa domhan, & ata vireafbhuidh 
ìa mò inà gach vireafbuidh oraind, gan 
an Biobla naomhtha do bheith agclò ga 
oidheilge againd, marta iè agclò laidne 
agas bherla agas ingach teangaidh eile 
ofin amach, agas fòs gan feanchus arfe- 
an no ar findfear do bheith mar an gc 
edna agclò againd riamh, acht ge tà 
cuid eigin do tfeanchus ghaoidheal al- 
ban agas eireand fgrìobhtha aleabhru- 
ibh Umh, agas adtamhlorgaibh fìleadh 
& ollamhan, agas afleachtaibh fuadh. 
Is mortfaothair fm re fgrìobhadh do 
laimh, ag fechain an neithe buailtear fa 

chlò 

EPISTLE 

BUT THERE IS INDEED 

a great disadvantage and want under which we the Gael of Alban 
(Scotland) and Eireand (Ireland) have ever lain, beyond the rest of 
the world, that our Gaelic language has never been printed, as have 
been the languages and tongues of all other natìons in the world ; 
and there is a greater want than any other from which we sufier, in 
that the Holy Bible ha-s never been prìnted in Gaelic as it has been 
prìnted in Latin and in English, and in all other tongues, and 
Detides in that the history o7 our forefathers and our ancestors 
hai likewise never been prìnted ; but although some of the his- 
tory of the Gael of Aloan and Eireand is wrìtten in manu- 
fcripUi and ìn the remains of poets and chief bards, and in the 
notices of the leamed, it is great labour to wrìte with the 
hand, when men sce what has been prìnted rapidly and in 

18 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

chlò araibrifge agas ar aithghiorra bhi- 
os gach èn ni dhà mhed da chriochnu- 
ghadh leis. Agas is mor an doiUe agas 
an dorchadas peacaidh agas aineolais 
agas inddeachta do lucht deachtafdh 
agas fgrìobhtha agas churohdaigh na 
gaoidheilge, gurab mò is miàn lèo agas 
gurab mo ghnathuidheas fiad eachtra- 
dha dimhaoineacha buairdheartha bre- 
gacha faoghalta do cumadh ar thuath- 
aibh dèdhanond agas ar mhacaibh mi- 
leadh agas arna ctiradhaibh agas fhind 
mhac cumhaill gona fhianaibh agas ar 
mhòran eile nach airbhim agas nach 
indifim andfo do chumhdach agas do 
choimhleafughadh, do chiond luadhu- 
idheachta dimhaoinigh an tiaoghail 
dfaghail doibhfèin, fna briathra difle 
Dè agas ftighthe foirfe na firinde do 
fgriobhadh, agas do dheachtadh, agas 
do chumdhach. Oir is andfa leis antfao 
ghal anbhreg go mor inà anfhirinde, da 
dhearbhadh gurab fiòr anabruim dobh 
eirid daòine foaghalta ceandach ar an 
mbreig agas ni hail lèo an fhirinde do 

B. 3. 

DEDICATORY. 

how short a time it can be done, however much there may be of it 

And gresLi is the blindness and darkness of sin and ignorance and 

of understanding among composers and writers and supporters of 

thc GaeliCy in that they prefer and practise the framing of vain, hurt- 

ful, lying, earthly stories about the Tuath de Dhanond, and about 

the sons of Milesius, and about the heroes and Fionn Mac Cumhail 

with his giants, and about many others whom I shall not number 

or tell of here in detail, in order to maintain and advance these, 

with a view to obtaining for themselves passing worldly gain, rather 

than to wrìte and to compose and to support the faithful words of 

God and the perfect way of truth. For the world loves the lie 

much more than the truth, proving how true it is which I 

say, that wurldly men will give a prìce for the lie but will not 

19 



DOCHVM AN 

chluifdin anaifgidh. Cuid mhor eile dar 
nainbfìos agas dar naineolas an drongfa 
adubhramar romhaind, dith teagaisg 
fhirindigh oraind, agas leabhar maith 
neoch da thuigfedis dLch go coitche- 
and as ambriathruibh fèin, agas as ad- 
teangaidh ghnathaidh ghaoidheilge. 

Achtchena do fhosguil Dia na nuile 
chumhacht, agas Rf nandul & na nàr- 
chaingeal ròid agas flighthe fuaithenta 
& doirfi dhiiine anois, da chur agceiU 
diSinn go bfuil ceadaighthe againd an 
^obhtuir diadha do lèghadh agas 
do thuigfm agas do chur agceiU dona 
poibleachaibh. Agas fòs go bfìiil foirm 
agas bridh na nurmaidheadh agas mo- 
dhfreafdail na Sacramuinteadh & foir 
ceadal an chreidiroh Crìfdaidhe ama 
chur aneagar diSinn ona braithreach- 
aibh crìfdaidhe dobhf fa chathraidh 
dara comhainm Geneua. Acht ata nf- 
cheana dabfaicind duine èigin do tha- 
obh ghaoidheal Alban no Eireand, do 
ghebhadh do làimh anuireadfa do chu 
idiughadh do dhenamh re heagluis Dè 

anleabhar 

TO THE 

listen to the truth when offered them for nothing. Besides a latge 

amount of the want of knowledge and the ignorance of those of whom 

I have already sp>oken arìse from a want of faithful teaching among 

us, and of a good book which men could understand generally in 

their own tongue and in their own native Gaelic language. 

But God Almighty and King of all things and of archangels 

has opened up an excellent path and way and doors for us now, 

prodaiming to us that we are free to peruse the Holy Scrìptures, 

and to iudge of them and declare them to the people. And 

besides that, the forms and substance of the prayers and administra- 

tion of the scaraments, and the Confession ofthe Christian faith, are 

put in order for us by the Christian brethren who are in the city 

called Geneva. But there is this, if I saw any man of the Gael of 

Alban and of Eireand, that should undertake, in aid of the Church 
80 



LEGHTHOIR. 

anleabhar beagfa do chur agcanam- 
hain ghaoidhilge aiatuigfedis cach è, 
do badh maith lium è. Agas nirachaind 
fèin afeilbh antiaothairfe do dhenamh. 
Agas onach bfuaras fin, & màti fè and 
nach aithnidh dhamhfa è fòs do ghab- 
has fèin do laimh ar gradh Dè agas na 
heagluife meifheach is mò ina mhac 
faind, agas mo chumhachta do dhen- 
amh. Indochas go gcuideochadh Dia 
lium imuireafbhuidh agas imaineolas. 

Acht cheana Saoilim fòs nach bfiiil 
imarcaidh no eafbhuidh andfo acht 
mar tà fè agclò na laidne & anghaiUber 
la. Acht mura bfuil vireabhuidh no ima 
rcaidh and do reu: dheachtaidh no che 
irt na bfileadh ar an ngaoidheilg. An 
nf ar nach bfuil feidhm no foghnamh 
agan fgribhtuir dhiadha air, agas is te- 
arc neach agabfuil ceart canamhna na 
gaoidheilge, agas ni na Nalbain amhain 
acht Aneirind fèin acht mara bfiiil fè ag 
beagan daois ealadhna mhaith re dàn 
agas re feanchus agas ag meid eigin do 
mhacaibh maithe leighind agas ama- 

B. 4. 

READER. 

of God, to tnuislate this little book into the Gaelic language in which 

men could understand it, it would be very grateful to me. And I 

myfself would not undertake this work. But since none such has 

been found, or if there be such I do not know him, who will 

undertake it out of love to God and to the Church, with more 

ability than my means and my power can bring to it I hope that 

God will aid me in my defects and my ignorance. 

But indeed I believe that there is nothing wanting here more 

than as it is printed in Latin and in English, unless some want or 

defect ftPPe^ in the Gaelic as it is written accurately by the 

poels. Tnis is a matter which the Holy Scriptures do not re- 

quire, find indeed they are very few who know the Gaelic correctly 

either in Alban or m Eireand, unless it be a few leamed men 

skilled in poetry and history, and some good scholars; and 

21 



EBISTIL 

adhbharfin da bfaghadh faòi re healad- 
hain locht fgriobhtha no deachtaidh fa 
leabhar bheagfa, gabhadh fe mo leith- 
fgelia, 6ir ni dhearma mè laothar nà 
foghluim fa ngaoidheilg, acht amhain 
mar gach nduine don pobal choit* 
cheand. Acht cheana do gheibhid na 
daoithe, agas na bromanaigh lochta 
imarcacha is na neithibh bhios gan 
locht gan vireafbhuigh & leigidh fiad 
anègoir tharrfa gan an locht bhios go 
follas indte dfaicfm. Agas nihàd fa cho 
ir bhios anlocht adeiridfean do bheith 
indte acht iondtafan fèin ar nadhbh- 
arfm nighebha mè cumairce na buidh- 
ne fm, acht ge lionmhar iàd, agas ni 
dhena mè cothughadh \è hainbfios do 
reu: mothoile no mo mhiana fèin, agas 
ni mò do bhèra mè tarcaifne no toib- 
heim do neach oile no ghebhas tnuth 
no formad mhè ris da ndenadh fè ni is 
fearr inà marta imchumhachtaibh fèin 
do dhenamh : òir atàim agadmhail go 
bfuil fm fodhenta, acht cheana madh- 
ail lè dia fo do dhenamh maitheafa no 

tarbha 

EPISTLE 

hence if any leamed men find any fault in the wrìting or composing 

of this little book, let them excuse me, for I never acquired any 

knowledge of the Gaelic except as any one of the people gene- 

rally. But the ignorant and the rude wìU find faults in tnings 

that are not faulty, and they will allow error to pass without 

disceming the error that is in it. And it is not in what is rìght 

that the fault lies of which they speak, but in themselves, and on 

that account I shall not be troubled by these, though they be 

numerous, nor shall I contend with ignorance according to my own 

will or desire, neither shall I despise or speak ill of any man 

nor shall I cherìsh jealousy and envy if ne does better than 

I have had it in my power to do ; for I acknowledge that that is 

quite possible, but at the same time if it be the wiU of God 
23 



THIOGHLAICTHE. 

tarbha doneagluis, agas mife do mhar- 

thain, do dhena mè tuiUeadh faothair 

do chur nadhiaidh fo. Dià na nuile 

chumhachd do deonughadh afbiraidi 

naomhta fèin diiinne agas daoibhfe ab- 

hraithreacha agas atfeathracha inmhu* 

ine, agas dar dteagafg do dhènamh a- 

thoile diadhafun, agas dar feachna 

ar anemhthoil do dhenamh, trè 

impidhe, agas tre fhuraileamh 

Crisd ar dtigheama agas ar 

nàon Tllanaighthoir 

agas ar naon aidh- 

ne agas ar naon 

teachtaire. 

^BIODH AMHLAIDH. 






DEDICATORY. 

to make this work useful or profitable to the Church, and that 
I am spared, I shall do more of this work hereafter. Mav the 
Almighty God grant to us his Holy Spirit, and to you, beloved 
brethren and sisters, and may he teach us to do his holy will, and 
to avoid what is opposed to his will through the influence and 
urgency of Christ our Lord and our only Saviour, and our only 
advocate and our only teacher. 

f SO BE IT. 



23 



f ADHMAD BEAG AND- 
fò do rìnde. M. S^on CarsueL 
Do chum an leabhaìr 
bhig fe fifiiL 

GLVAIS romhad aleabhrain bhìg, 
go hi!a nduibhne rìg ad r^im. 
Chomhluath is f huicfeas til an dd, 

Na ina àò foìrbhidh f^n. 
Na dhiaidh fin fiubhail gach dr 

Arfhud Alban go mfn malL 
Acht ort onach bfuil abfeidhm, 

Na tabhair cèim ingort gaJI. 
Da ^is fm taifdil gach tond, 

Go crìch Eireand na bfondbfiat. 
Ge beag ar na bbraithrìbh thil, 

Gluais aiamharc afiil liar. 
Gach feancha gan feanchus faòbh, 

Gach fear dàno nar aomh br^g. 
Cumand eadrad agas iad, 

Aleabhrain bhig bìadh go h^. 
Gach neach do ghradhaigh an choir, 

Do tfiol adhaimh roimh nì guais. 
Aca fin dena do nid 

Romhad aleabhrain bhig gluais. 
G L V A I S. 



m A LITTLE 


HYMN HERE 




love onwBrdi, liille bciak, 


"«,"- "■" -" ""• '" 


To O'Dmbhnc nuh m onlcr. 


o iDDn u Ihou kivui thc pnsi. 


MOK u Ih. en dir«u Ihee -«t. 


Praper Iheo in hii dwcilini. 
Lficrtlijittnielucblaiid 


Evccy tcacbcr wilhout wiic tcnching. 
Evcry pocl who h«l« not i lic. 


Thraughout Alban Btntly. «]o»ly. 
lut, u liKrc i> no necd for Ib« ihcrc. 


A diHancc b«nen Ihce ud Ihcoc, 


Littls book. kl Ihen be unlo daih. 


Do >u>l iiuIk: mie Ucp m» Ibc bDd 


To eveiy one who kivei tbe liihl 


«ruHSu«i. 


Of Ihe nce of Adimi, lct i» dnnger 


Jier ibii, InTcl oTtr eacb nre 


With tl.a» mal<e tbou tb, neU, 


To il.= b«TÌcr of Erio, ihc liberal 


M. 


Little booli, thco move onmrd'.. 




MOVE. 



SSADMHAIL 

AR GCREIDIMH CHRI- 

fdaidhe andfo an mheìd atamaoid ùl no 

ilenfa darab comhainm crìch àlaind fhè 

ruaine oirear ghlan Alban, do tflighidh 

tfoifgeil naomhtha bhendaighthe ar na 

irdrìy agas ar nimpure. Neoch atà agas 

dobhi agas bhias, agas atà na aondia & 

na thrì pearfandaibh .i. an Tathair 

trèn trocuireach agas an Mac 

maifeach mòr chumhach- 

tach mirbhuileach & an 

Sbiorad neartmhar 

nòs oirrdheirc ni- 

amh ghlan 

naomh. 



^ W ^ 



CONFESSION 

Of our Chrìstian faith here ìn so far as we, in the island called 
otherwise the fair land of the terrìtory of the beautiful sea-coast of 
Albon, are of the way of the holy, blessed gospel of our ereat King 
and sovereign, who is and was and shall be, and is one God and three 
Persons, viz. : — The great, merciful Father, and the fair, almighty, 
marvellous Son, and the powerful, excellent, pure, Holy Spirìt. 



25 



A D M H A I L 

aBCREIDIM 

AGAS ADBHVIM GVRAB 
è antaondia mor chumhachtach fm a- 
tày agas do bhi agas bhias bithbheo do 
ghnath nach bfetar do mheas no do bhr 
eathnughadh, no dfaicfm go corparrd- 
ha do chum agas do chruthaidh neamh 
gona naomhainglibh rena ghliocas ag- 
as rena chumhachtaibh diadha, agas ta- 
lamh gona thorrthaibh agas gona thurc 
hurthuibh, & ifreand gona ilpianaibh, 
agas anfhairrge gona hingantaibh, agas 
anfhirmaimint gona rellandaibh, agas 
gach ni oile da bfhuil eidir thalamh ag 
as aier. Agas do rìnde gach ni dhibhfm 
agas moran oile nach eidir leam dhai- 
reamh no dfaifeneis do neifni, agas do 
chruthaidh an duine do reir afhiodh- 
rach fein dochum ghloire agas onora 
do thabhairt do Dhia. Agas ni he ùn 
amhain acht ata ag didean agas ag near 
tughadh gach neithe dar chruthaidh 

refreadal 



Thb Confession of our Faith, which are assembled in 
THB Englishb Congregation at Geneva. 

I beleve and confesse my Lorde God etemal, infinite, un- 

measurable, incomprehensible, and invisible, one in substance, 

and three in persone, Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghoste, who, 

by his almightie power and wisidome, hathe not onely of nothinge 

created heaven, and earthe, all thinges therein conteyned, and man 

after his owne image, that he might in hym be glorifìede ; 

but also by his fatherlye providence, govemeth, manteyneth, 
28 



AN CHREIDIMH. 
refreaftal agas re toil a Athar do reir 
athoile agas a thromaonta: Creidim 
fòs agas adbhuim lofa crisd antaontila 
naighthoir & an MefTias neoch do bhi 
agcothrom chumh achta re dia fèin. 

Nihe amhain gur 16r leis bheith gan 
inmhè acht doghabh fioghair tfearb- 
hontaigh vime as go mbeith fè cofmh- 
uil rinde ingach enni abfegmhais pea- 
caidh amhain : do dhaingniughadh a- 
throcaire indaind, & do thabhaut mha 
ithfeachais duind o Dhia anuair frith 
find in ar gcloind mhallaidhe, do bhri- 
dh tfeachrain ar nathar Adhaimh, ni 
raibhe flighe oile againd do bhèradh 
find ochuing peacaidh agas dhamhna- 
idh acht lofa buidh nafaxrdha dfulang 
pàife agas pèine arfon ar ndimhainifne. 
I. an nf roba leis oniduir do rinde cland 
dhileas do dhia dhinde, agas anuair fòs 
bhudh choimhlionta anaimfear do gei- 
neadh è o chumhachtaibh anfpioraid 
naoimh agas rugadh è \è Muire òigh do 
reir fheola agas do nocht fè fa faoghal 
foifgel antflanaidhe, no gur damnadh è 



and preserveth the same, accordinge to the purpose of his will. 

I beleve also and confesse Jesus Christe the onely Saviour and 
Messias, who beinge equall with God, made him self of no reputa- 
tion, but tooke on hìm the shape of a servant, and became man in 
all thinges like unto us (synne except) to assure us of mercie and 
forgivenes. For when through our father Adam's transgression we 
were become childrene of perdition, there was no meanes to bring 
us from that yoke of synne and damnation, but onely Jesus Christe 
our Lord : who pivinge us that by grace, which was his by 
nature, made us (tnrough faith) the childrene of God : who when 
the fulnes of tyme was come, was conceyved by the power of 
the Holy Ghoste, bome of the Viigine Marie (accordinge to the 
the fleshe), and preached in earthe the gospell of salvation, tyll 

27 



ADMHAIL 

fadheoidh ìè nimhadas agas le droch- 
mhein na fagart, anuair do bhi Poindfi- 
us Pilatus na bhreitheamh agcrìch na 
niodhbhal, agas anuair do crochadh è 
fèin mar ghadaidhe eidu: dhiàs gadui- 
gheadh. Idruagh agas is tuctha dhiiin- 
ne dar naire mar dho bhi Mac Righ ne 
imhe agas naomhthalmhan ag fulang 
dhochair agas dhighaltais ar fon ar pea- 
caidhne: in mheid agas goraibhe iè na 
Dhia nirbheidir leis bàs dfulang, agas da 
mbeith fè na dhuine denchuid nirbfei- 
dir leis bheith anuachtar ar an mbàs, a- 
gas ar anadhbhar fm do cheangail fè ad- 
haondacht agas adhiadhacht abfochair 
agas abfarradh acheile, do chum go bfui 
leonadh fè piàn agas pàis do thaobh 
adhaondachta, agas bàs truagh tribloì- 
deach dofhuilaing do chofg fheirge 
Dè agas athroimdhighaltais do tfiol 
adhaimh agas èbha, amhail do bheith fe 
anifreand ag fulang peine agas peanda- 
ide : Is vime fm do raidh do ghuth ard, 
a Dhè na nuile churohacht cred tug 
domhthreigeantiì marfo, da thoil fèin 

agas 



at lenght, by tyrannye of the prìestes, he was gilteles condemned 

under Pontius Pilate, then president of Jurìe, and most slaunderously 

hanged on the crosse betwixte two theves as a notorìous trespasser, 

wheretakinge upon hvm the punishement of our synnes, he delyvered 

us frome the curse of the Lawe. 

And forasmoche as he, beinge onely God, could not feele 

deathe, nether, beinge onely man, coiUd overcome deathe, he 

joined bothe together, and suiTred his humanitie to be pumshed 

wìth moste cruell death : felinge in him selfe the anger and 

severe judgment of God, even as if he had bene in the extreme 

tormentes of hell, and therfore cryed with a lowde voice, ** My God, 

my God, why haste thou forsaken me?" Thus of his fre mercie, 
28 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

agas do mhian trocaire do dhenamh, & 
gan eigeantus on Athair nò òn Spirad 
naomh air, do thiodhluic e fèin daon 
iodhbairt ar fon peacaidh antfaoghail 
vile do fgrìs. Agas is intuicthe duinne 
as fo gach iodhbuirt eile da ndenaid na 
daoine nò do bherid vathadh arfon pe- 
acaidh gurab olc re ndenamh iad, agas 
go bfuilid ag tabhairt fgandaile do pàis 
Crifd, agas ag buain ahonora dhi, agas 
gur lòr an bds fm ar Ilanaidhthoir do 
dhenamh ar fiothchana re dia, acht 
cheana labhraidh anfgrìobhtuir go mi- 
nic ar naithbhreith do bheith an eife- 
irghe Chriofd: oir rena eifeirghe on 
vaidh ar antreas tràth do ghabh fè ne- 
art agas cumhachta ar an mbàs: mar- 
fm ata vachtaranacht agas inmhe argcr- 
eidimh go comhlan inà eifeirghe : agas 
vimefm abfegmhuis an da choda nach 
eidir lind brìdh no tabhacht na coda 
eile do mhothughadh : Oir mar do hin- 
darbadh an peacadh rena bhàs, is mar 
fm fuaramaime firentacht go foirfe re- 
na eifeirghe : agas do rìnde na dhiaidh 



without compulsion, he ofìfred up him selfe as the onely sacrìfice to 

purge the synnes of all the world, so that all other sacrifìces for 

synne are. blasphemous and derojrate frome the suiiiciencie herof. 

The which death, albeit it did sumciently reconcile us to God ; yet 

the Scriptures commonly do attrìbute our regeneration to hys 

resurrection ; for as by rysinge agayn frome the grave the third day, 

he conquered death : evenso the victorìe of our raith standeth in his 

resurrection, and therfore without the one, we can not fele the 

benefite of the other : For as by deathe, synne was taken awaye, so 

our rìghtuousness was restored by his resurrection. 

29 



A D M H A I L 

fm gach en nf do choimhlinadh : agas 
fealbh do ghabhaii dufnne inà riogh- 
acht roghlormhuir fèin : Do chuaidh fè 
fuas ar neamh na naomh agas na narch- 
aingeal iar fm : do mhèadughadh agas 
do mhor onorughadh na rioghachta 
robhuaine fìn re cumhachtaibh afbi- 
ruide : Agas is creite diiinne go deim- 
hin go bfuil fè fa fofadh fiothbhuan fm : 
ag denamh ghnathghuidhe re Dhia go 
duthrachtach ar ar foinne : agas geta iè 
ar neamh nofoirrdheirc go corparrdha 
fanionadh fm ar chuir an tathair troca- 
ireach ara dheas laimh è : ar dtabhairt 
chumais dò ar gach ni da bftiil ar ne- 
amh agas ar taknhuin : ata fè maille ri- 
nde ò chumhachtaibh agas biaidh go 
foirceand agas go firdheireadh an dom 
hain : agar gcoimhed agas agar gcear- 
tughadh agas agar riaghladh agas ag- 
ar roidhiorghudhadh re neart achum 
hacht agas achomhghras : Oir anuair 
bhus coimhlionta gach ni do labhair 
imbelaibh afhaidheadh othofach dho- 
mhain : is and fan fhoirm agas andfa 

fhfrgnè 

And because he wolde accomplishe td\ things, and take possession 

for us in his kingdome, he ascended into heaven, to enlarge 

that same kingdome by the aboundant power of his Spirite, by 

whome we are moste assured of his contvnuall intercession 

towardes God the Father for us. And althoghe he be in heaven, 

as towchinge his corporall presence, where the Father hathe 

nowe set him on his right hand, committinge unto him the ad- 

ministration of all things, aswel in heaven above as in the 

earthe benethe ; yet b he present niHth us his membres, even 

to the ende of the world, in preservìnge and govem^mge us 

with his effectuall power and grace, who (when all thinges are fiil- 

filled which God iiath spoken by the mowth of all hys prophets 

since the world began) wyU come in the same visible forme in 
30 



AN CHREIDIM. 

fhìrgnè agas andfa riocht tfofhaicfeana 
andeachaidh fè fuas thiucfas anuas do 
ridhife : maiUe re neart nachbfetar do 
mheas no do mhor bhreathnughadh no 
dhaireamh no dhindifin : deìdirdhealac- 
hadh na nuan ris na gabhruibh .i. dei- 
dirdealachadh na bfiren re na gcontra- 
dha .1. re lucht anuilc : agas ni theid 
enneach da mbii beò anuairfm no fu- 
air bas roimhefin as ona bhrathbhrei- 
theamhnas : Creidim fòs go firinde- 
ach an ibirad naomh do bheith agco- 
throm chumacht ris an Athair agas ris 
an Mac : Neoch do ni finde dhaithbh- 
reith agas do naomhadh, agas do ni ar 
riaghladh go roidhireach in gach vile 
fhirinde : agas go bfuil fe ga dhearbh- 
adh dhùinne inar gcoinfiafaibh gurab 
cland dileas do dhia find & gurab com- 
braithre carthanacha do Chrifd find : 
agas gurab comhoidhreadha dò find do 
chum na beathadh futhaine : gidheadh 
ni lor dhdinne achreideamh go bfuil 
Dia na nuile chumhacht trocaireach 
no gur ioc Crifd ar neraic no go bfuil 

C. 



the which he ascended, with an ^unspekable majestie, power, and 

companye, to separate the lamb^ frome the goates, th electe fìrom 

the reprobate, so that none, whether he be alyve then or deade 

before, shall escape his judgement 

Moreover, I beleve and confesse the Holy Ghoste, God equall 

with the Father and the Sonne, whoe regenerateth and sanctifieth us, 

ruleth and guideth us into all trueth, persuadinge moste assuredly 

in our consciences that we be the childrene of God, bretheme to 

Jesus Christe, and fellowe heires with him of lyfe everlastinge. Yet 

notwithstandinge it is not sufficient to beleve that God is omnipotent 

and mercifull; that Christ hath made satisfaction ; or, that the 

31 



ADMHAIL 

achumhachta no achoimhneart fèin a- 
gan fbiorad naomh : acht mur fhuaid- 
heam agas mur fhircheanglum find fè- 
in go fìrìndeach rena thoil agas rena 
throm aitheantaibh diadhafan do chd- 
gbhail : do reir mar do thogh fè fmd 
nar pobal dileas dingmhalta dhò fèin. 

Creidim agas adbhuim fòs go fìrìn- 
deach eneagluis naomhta nòs oirrdh- 
eirc do bheith and go huilidhe : Neoch 
ata na ballaibh difle dingmhalta Diofa 
crìfd, ata na cheand agas na chodhnach 
virre go himlan: neoch ata anen chrei- 
deamh crìofdaidhe go cumpanta com- 
haontadhach vile : an dochas agas an gra 
dh, ingerinmhuine agas angnath thiog- 
hluicthibh Dè go teàmpuralta: agas fòs 
go fpioralta: re tarbha agas re trom 
chumhdach na Heagluise fìn : & ni fhe 
adaid fiiile daoine an Eagluis fm dfaic- 
fìn, agas is aige atà afìòs go fìrìndeach 
ag Dia na nuile chumhacht: agas is 
amhlaidh ataid anmhuintear dar chdm 
& dar chruthaidh fè an Eagluis niamh- 

ghlan 



Holye Gboste hath this power and effect, except we do applie the 

same benefites to our selves whìch are God's elect. 

I beleve therfore and confesse one holyeChurche, which (as mem- 

bers of Jesus Christe, th'onely heade therof) consent in faithe, hope, 

and charìtie, usinge the giftes of God, wheUier they be temporall or 

spirìtuall, to the profite and furtherance of the same. Whiche Churchc 

is not sene to man's eye, but onely known to God, who of the loste 
82 



AN CHREIDIM. 

ghUm fin .1. cland tfaoghalta tfeach- 
ranach Adhaim, drèam dhiobh ar na 
ndamnadh agas ar na ndaoradh fèin da 
ngniomharthuibh agas da noibrigh- 
thibh neamhdhingmhalta fèin, agas 
dream eile dhiobh ag creideamh na He 
agluife go himchubhaidh, do chum 
aflanaighthe da throcairè mhor ghra- 
dhaidhfèan. Agas goirfìdh fè an dro- 
ngfin adubhramar go deigheanach, do 
chum na beathadh biothbhuaine, & 
na gloirè futhaine do denamh Eaglui- 
fe gloine glormhuire dhò fèin diobh. 

Acht cheana an Eagluis is eidir dfaic- 
fm and. Ataid trl comhtharraidh aice 
ar anaitheantar i, an ced chomhtharrdha 
dhiobh. Briathra difle Dè ata fa tfein- 
tiumna, agas fa tiumna nuaidh do cha- 
namhain, agas do cheartlabhra indte 
do ghnath : Oir is iad na briathra fin 
fhoghnas duine dar dteagafg ingach 
en phonc bheanas re flanughadh aman- 
mand go huilidhe, agas ar anadhbhur- 
fin ara dfìachaibh ar gach àon fò leith 
na briathra fin, agas na teagaifg deif- 

G. 2. 



sonnes of Adam, hath ordeyned some, as vessels of wrathe, to 

damnation, and hathe chosen others, as vessels of his merde, to be 

saved ; the whiche also, in due tyme, he callethe to integritie of 

lyfe and godly conversation, to make them a glorious church to him 

selfe. 

But that Churche which is visible, and sene to the eye, hathe 

three tokens, or markes, wherby it may be discemed. First, the 

Worde of God conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament, which 

as it is above the autoritie of the same churche, and onely 

sufificient to instruct us in all thinges concemynge salvation, 

so is it left for all degrees of men to reade and understand. 

33 



ADMHAIL 
deacht, agas ào chomh&ll & do bheith 
ar cuìtnhne na gcroidheadhaibh. Agas 
adubhaiR an Tigheama fèin nach eid- 
tr los an Eagluìs ìè comhairie n<5 U fda 
tuid èa ponc bheanas n Oanughadh ar 
nanmand do tfuidhiughadh no do chrì 
ochnughadh. Acht na brìathra fin D^ 
amhain. An dara comhairdha diobh, 
na Sacramuindte naomtha niamh gh- 
lana mar ata Sacramuint anbhaifdidh, 
& suipcr an Tigheama, neoch do fha- 
gaibh Crìofd againd fa laoghal mar 
chomhandha naomhtha, agas mar tfe- 
la bheandaighthe aranngealladh tug fè 
dhiìin, tareis bheith ar feachran, agas 
ar fògri dhiìin tti peacadh ar findfear: 
Oir mar rignuidhfeaT fin agabhail ar 
mbaifdidh chugaind eidir àg agas tfe- 
an agar ngabhail chuige na thionol a- 
gas na theaghlach go toileamhail ano 
is. ^as geta fremh don pcacadh ab- 
folach indaind, ati fan ga dhearbhadh 
dhiiin nach aigeoradh fè fin ar an mh^ 
id bhus maith no bhus togtha no bhus 
dingmhalta againd : Marfin fòs ata fui- 
per 



For wìthouE thÌ9 Worde, neither churche, concile, or decree ciui 
esUblttbe mf point loudiiiig salvatioti. 

The second is the hol; SacTCineatìi, to witt, of Baptisnie and the 
Lordei Supper ; which SacRimentes Chnst hathe lefl unto us as 
holie si^es and seales of God'g promesses. For as by BBptisme 
ODce receyved, ìs significd that we (aswel infants as others of age 
and dìscretion) being Etiaungers fiom God by orìginall synne, are 
receyved into his &mi!ie and conErtKation, with fufi assnrance, that 
althi^bc this roote of synne lye nyd in us, yet to the clecte it shal 
not Ik imputed. 



\ 



AN CHREIDIM. 

per an Tigheama aga fhoillsiughadh dh 
uinn nach ìad ar gcuirp amhain tiafias 
no bheathaidheas Dia rena fhreafdal 
aithreamhail. Acht go faiand, agas go 
mbeathuideand fè ar nanmanda go fbi- 
oratalta lè tiodhluicthibh, agas le 
trom ghrafaibh losa Criofd, agas is de 
fm ghoireas an Sgriobhtuir ithè afhe- 
ola agas 61 afhola. Agas ag freafdal na 
Sacramuinte ni dhligmaoid feachran 
faoghalta do leanmhuin, acht mar do 
ordaidh Criofd fèin dhinn : agas is 
mar fm is còir dona daoinibh is im- 
chubhaidh do dhenamh na hoifige fm 
go ladhamhail à denamh, agas ni har 
chor eilè : Ar nadhbhur fm gebè do 
n( flechtain ris na Sacramuintibh do 
thabhairt do Dhià dhoibh, no do bheir 
tarcaifne dhaibh doghniomh nò do 
bhreithir, ata gach neach da ndenand 
fin ag tuilleadh bhais, agas dhamnaidh 
dò fèin : An treas comharr dha ar anai- 
theantar an Eagluis ceartughadh agas 
fmacht agas reacht Eagluife do bheith 

C. 3. 



So the Suppet declareth, that God, as a most provident Father, 

doth not onely fede our bodies, but also spintually nouri^eth 

our soules with the graces and benefites of Jesus Christ (which 

the Scrìpture calleth eatinge of his flesh and drìnkinge of his 

bloode) ; nether must we, in the administration of these sacra- 

ments, followe man's phantasie, but as Christ him self hath 

ordeyned so must they be ministred, and by suche as by ordinarìe 

vocation are therunto called. Therfor, whosoever reserveth and 

worshippeth these sacraments, or contrarìwyse contemneth them in 

tyme and place, procureth to him self damnation. 

The tlurd marke of this Church is Ecclesiasticall discipline, 

85 



MADMHAIL 

ar bun inte : darabainm fa laidin. 
Diciplina Ecclefiadica .i. Smacht agas 
ceartughadh bheanas xè teagafg locht, 
agas mfbhes, agas ifè is crioch, agas dei 
readh do fm curfadh xè toil na Eaglu- 
ifè, da rabh fear na locht dur dotheag- 
aifg dlighidh an Eagluis Tigheama no 
vachtaran faoghalta do bheith virrè 
darab comhainm la laidin : Magiilra- 
tus ciuilis, agus dlighidh an tuachtaran 
fm cothrum agas ceart do dhenamh 
da gach aonduine, marti cadhas, agas 
coimhdhidean do denamh dona daoi- 
nibh maithè agas dioghaltas do dhe- 
namh ar na drochdhaoinibh ; agas dli- 
ghidh an Eagluis umhla, & onoir do 
thabhairt dona huachtaranaibh fìn, in« 
gach nf nach bf anadhaidh thoilè no 
aithne Dè : Mar do rinde Maoife, agas 
Ezechias, agas lofias, agas Moran do 
priondfadhaibh oììè maith don Eagluis 
roimhe fò : Mar ata aniamhadh & anua 
ghlanadh ò tfal, agas 6 tfalchar an fhu- 
ar chreidimh, agas fgrios a dealb, & ad- 
roch eifmilara, ar eagla go ndendhaois 

daoine 

which standeth in admonition and correction of fautes. The finall 
ende wherof is exconununication, by the consent of the Churche 
determyned, if the offender be obstinate. And besides this 
Ecclesiasticall censure, I acknowla^e to belonge to this church a 
politicall Magistrate, who ministreth to every man justice, defend- 
ing the good and punishinge the evell ; to whom we must rendre 
honor and obedience in all thinges, which are not contrarìe to the 
Word of God. 

And as Moses, Ezechias, Josias, and other godly rulers purged 
the Church of Gud frome superstition and idolatrie, so the ddence 
of Christes Church apperteynith to the Christian Magistrates, 
against all idolaters and heretikes, as Papistes, Anabaptistes, 

with such like limmes of Antechrist, to roote owte all doctrine 
36 



AN CHREIDIM. 

daoine aineolcha ainbfeafacha vmhla 
dhoibh ag tarcaifne ar an tf do chum, 
agas do cruthaidh iad : Is marfm bhe- 
anas coimhed & ceartughadh, agas di- 
dean na Heagluife Criofdaidhe ris na 
huachtaranaibh Criofdaidhe bhios vir 
re : anadhdaidh lucht cumhdaigh agas 
comhonoraidh na niodhbhal neamh- 
chofmhail, agas na ndaoine ndroch 
chreidmheach : Agas agcofmhuileas 
eilè do bhallaibh an Aindtecriofd, do 
tharraing as abfremhaibh, gach reacht 
& gach teagafg foirfè fìrindeach dur- 
fhagaibh an Spiorad naomh againd : 
Agas do cheangail agas do chomhfhua 
idh na naitibhfm againd, an taifreand 
Papanach gan bhriodh inabhriathru- 
ibh, & guidhe na naomh & na mbanna 
omh, agas guidhe ar anmandaibh na 
marbh, agas deifirens, & dealachadh 
eidir bhiadhaibh alaithibh feach lait- 
hibh eilè, agas neamh ionandtas edaigh 
no earraidh, agas moid geanmnuidhe- 
achtha gan acomhall, agas feirbhis iod 
halta, agas dochas dimhaonieach do 

C. 4- 



ofdevels and men, as the Masse, Purgatorìe, Limbus Patrum^ 
prayer to Sanctes, and for the Deade ; freewyll, distinction of 
meates, apparell, and days ; vows of single life, presence at idoU 
service, man's merìtes. 



ADMHAIL 

dhenamh acreatuirìbh, agas as ar fmua- 
intighibh neamhglana fèin, & is minic 
do bheir Dii cairde, agas fineadh do 
lucht na nolcla gan dioghaltas rothrom 
do dhenamh orra fa faoghal : Gidhea- 
dh anuair thiucfas an Eirghe generalta 
I. anuair do nid amanmanda, agas ar 
gcuirp eirghe do chum na beathadh 
futhaine, daingnithear and fm lucht na 
nolcfa adteintibh luathlafracha lainn* 
deaiga nach bfetar do mhuchadh no 
do mhorbhathadh : Agas na Dhiaidh 
fm gach drong againde dar lèan Dià na 
dheagh oibrìghthibh, agas do tfeacha- 
in an gliocas daonda fm, cluinfeam gan 
chundtahairt an bhrìathar bhuan tar- 
bhach tfubhach fhorbhfhailidhfe da 
radha .i. tigidh alucht na mbeandacht 
dom laimh dheis, & gabhaidh an Riog 
hacht roghlormhar atà ar na huUmhug 
hadh othofach dhomhain o Mathair. 
Agas gluaiffèm marfm maille rìs go nga 
irdeachas nadhbhal ndo fhaifneifè nach 
bfetar do rìòmh no do ro aireamh, & 
racham eidir chorp, & anmain do dhe 

namh 



with suchlike, which drawe us frome the societie of Chrìstes 

Churche, wherein standeth onely remission of synnes, purchased by 

Christes bloode to all them that beleve, whether they be Tewes or 

Gentiles, and leade us to vayne confidence in creatures, and trust in 

our owne imaginations. The punishement wherof, althogh God 

often tymes differreth in this Ivfe, yet after the generall resurrection, 

when our sowles and bodies shall ryse agayne to immortalitie, they 

shalbe damned to inquencheable fyer; and then we which have 

forsaken all man's wisdome to cleave unto Christ, shall heare that 

joyfull voice, *Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherìte ye the 

kingdome prepared for you frome the beginnyng of the world,' 

and so shall go trìumphing with him in bodye and soule, 
38 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

namh chomhnaidhe inà fhochair inglo 
ir tfuthain mar abfaicfeam T>ìi gnilis 
fri gnilis, agas adhaidh fri hadhaidh, & 
dreach fri dreich, agas nibfa feidhm ar 
theagafg againd ofin fuas, òir biaidh, 
ar dteagafg ar an Athair thrèn throc- 
aireach maill^ ris an mac miorbhuile- 
ach, agas ris anfpiorad neartmhar na- 
omh moltar le gach vile dhuil maillè 
rè honoir, agas rè gloir tre bhioth fior. 

1[ BIODH AMHLAIDH 

HDOIFIGE NA MINI- 
ilreadh and fo fiòs. 

OIR atà an mèidfe do churam, & 
do chumhachtaibh, agas doirrd- 
hearcas ambriathruibh diflè D^, nach 
eidir l^ henduine diofmafaid no mai- 
theamh no fuafgladh do thabhairt or- 
ra, & iarraidh Pòl breitheamhnas do 



to remayne everlasting in glorìe, where we shall see God face to 
face, and shall no more nede one to instructe an other ; for we 
shall all knowe him, from the hyghest to the loweste : To whome, 
withe the Sonne and the Hol^ Ghost, be all praise, honor, and 
glorìe, nowe and ever. So be it. 

Of the Ministers and their Election. 
H'ikat things are chiefely required in the PctsUmrs and Afinisters. 

First, let the Churche diligently consider that the Minister which 
is to be chosen be not founde culpable of any suche fautes which 
Saincte Paul reprehendeth 



DOIFIG NA MINISTREADH 

dhenamh ar an lucht freafdail no ar na 
Miniflrìbh: agas gurab i is oifige dho- 
ibh diamhra Dè, agas tiodluice D^, 
dfoillfuighadh : agas gan bheith agab- 
hail Tigheamtuis no neirt no chuma- 
cht os ceand an treda no an pobail, 
amhail adeir Peadar eafbul ar anadh- 
bharlin : gurab { oifige, agas obair gach 
Minifliry agas gach buachaill Eagluife 
go prindfubalta, briathra Dè dfoillfiu- 
ghadh dona poibleachaibh agcomh- 
fhurtachtaibh, agas ambreitheamhna 
faibh: agas adtogha agas aneithibh fa- 
oghalta oil^: agas gurab mò do dhli- 
ghfeadh (è comhairle do thabhairt ar 
an poball no a chumhachta do thairgfin 
do chur orra: agas da ndenadh aneag- 
luis vè hentoil bheith aontadhach \è 
hadhbhar cneafda fa churfadh do dhe- 
namh ar an tè do thuillfeadh è, dligh- 
idh an Miniflir do reir tfeindens ghen- 
eralta na Heagluife an curfadh fm dfo- 
illfeachadh, do chum gach neithe do 
dhenamh maillè rè deagh riaghail, agas 
r^ deaghordughadh gan bhuaidhreadh 

gan 



in a man of that vocation, but contraiywise endewed with suche 
vertues, that he may be able to undertaice his charge, and diligently 
execute the same. Secondly, that he distrìbute faithfuUy the Word 
of God, and minister the sacraments sincerely, ever carefull not 
onely to teache his flock publikly, 

40 



DO THOGHA NA MINISDREADH. 
gan tfeachran. 

it 

ir DO M H INISDRIBH 

Eagluife Dè & da dtogha lab- 
hrus fo feafda, agas dona coin- 
gheallaibh dhligheas fiad do 
bheith iondta. 

DENADH an Eagluis togha mha 
ith ar Mhinifdir ar nach bi toirme 
afg, no bacail do reir aneafbuil Pòil, & 
is amhlaidh fo orduidheas Pòl doibh : 
deaghchoinghill, agas deighbhefa ma- 
ithe indraca inmholtha do bheith ind- 
ta, as go madh eidir leo curam anoifìge 
do ghabhail chuca, agas tareis an chu- 
raimfm do ghabhail orra: anobair agas 
anoifige do dhenamh go maith neam- 
heaibhadhach : In dara ni brìathra 
Dè do theagafg, agas do chur agceill 
go firindeach dona poibleachaibh, & 
freafdal na Sacramuindte go glan di- 
ngmhalta : agas curam agas deithneas 

but also prìvatly to admonìsshe them ; remembrìng alwais, that if 
any thinge perysshe throughe his defaute, the Lorde will require it 
at his h^des. 

Ofthiir Office and Deutù, 

Becawse the charge of the Word of God is of greater importaunce 
then that any man is able to dispense therwith ; and Saincte Paule 
exhorteth to esteme them as ministers of Chrìste, and disposers of 
God's mysterìes ; not lordes or rulers, as S. Peter saith, over the 
fiocke. Therfore the pastor's or minister's chief office standeth in 
preaching the Worde of God, and ministring the sacraments. So 
that in consultations, judgementes, elections, and other politicall 
affairs, his counsel, rather then autorìtie, taketh place. 

And if so be the Congregation, uppon juste cawse, agreeth to 
excommunicate, then it belongeth to the minister, according to 
their general determination, to pronounce the sentence, to the end 
that all thinges may be done orderly, and withoute confusion. 



DO THOGHA 

do dhenamh do ghnath fa theagafg an 
treda, & an pobaìl : agas ni go follas 
amhain acht ofifeal: agas achur agceill 
doibh gach ni do bfearr, agas do bion 
mholta do dhenamh. Agas is mò do 
rachadh adtarbha da nanmandaibh : & 
mar an gcedna na neithe iaobha do 
tfeachna: Oir da ndeachadh en nf do 
dhith no dhuireafbhuidh atheagaifg 
no abuchaiUeachta aran tred no ar an 
pobal is ar MiniRir aigeoras Dii 
fadheoidh è. 

Ifmurfo is coir gach Minidir, agas 
gach buachaill Eagluise do thogha ar- 
tlis an Eagluis Dè: anuair bhiàs dfth 
no vireafbhuidh Miniilir ar Aneagluis 
fèchadh na Minidrighe rè mbeanand 
ciiram, commoradh na Heagluifè, 
agas na daoine foirfè fìreagnaidhe ara 
nadhbhar Minidir bbus cuibhdhe, & 
bhus cofmhula bhiis and : agas rena 
cofmhala feirbhis Dè do dhenamh go 
neamheaibhadhach : agas orduidhe* 
adh an Eagluis dias no triur do dhao- 
nibh maithè dearbtlia deaghchoing- 

hiollacha 



TA^ Afanner of EUctinge tht Pastors and Ministers, 

The Ministers and Elders at suche tirae as there wanteth a 
Minister, assemble the whole Congregation, exhortinge them to ad- 
vise and consider who may best serve in that rowme and office. 
And if there be choyse, the Churche appoynte two or thre, upon 
sume certayne day, to be examined by the Ministers and Elders. 

First, as towchyng their doctrine, whether he that should be 
minister have good and sownde knowlage in the Holy Scriptures, 
and fìtte and apte giiles to communicate the same to the edincation 
of the people. 

42 



NA MINISDREADH. 

hioUacha do thabhairt abfìadhnaifè 
adhbhair an MhiniRir : agas af hechain 
an bfuìl fè eolach eagnaidhe cumhach- 
tach ar an Sgriobhtuir dhiadha do thu- 
igfin, agas dochur agceill do chach : 
& an abfuilid aige na tiodhlaice, & na 
coinghill nochtas an Sgriobhtuir don 
pobal, agas tabharthar Anfgrìobhtuir 
fèin chuige anionad vaigneach. Agas 
eidear abhriathra, agas atheagafg and 
fin agas dentar a bhreitheamhnas da 
reir fm. 

An dara nf gabhaid fgela abheatha & 
abhuan àmhaille nar caith (è andeacha 
idh thairis dà aimfu- gan guth gan toib 
heim gan michlu dfaghail : & da rabh K 
dearbhtha inmholta mar fin. Is na ne- 
thibh adubhramar romhaind. Tugaid 
lucht athogha xairrde go ceand aimfirè 
dhò: no gomà dearbhthà deimhin \è 
càch abheith deighbhefach dhò : Agas 
na dhiaidh fm iarradh an MiniRir ar an 
pobal fad fèin do leigean anfde, agas 
anumhla do Dhià rè trofgadh, agas rè 
hurmuidhe, agas à iarraidh ar Dia an 



For the triall wherof, they propose hym a theroe or text to be 
treated prìvatly, wherby his nabilitie may the more manifestlie 
appeare unto them. 

Secondly, they enquire of his life and conversation, if he have in 
times past lyved without slander, and govemed hym selfe in suche 
sorte, as the Worde of God hath not hearde evel, or bene slandered 
through his occasion. Which being severallie done, they signifìe 
unto me Congregation, whose giftes they fynde moste excellent and 
profìtable for that ministerìe. Appoynting by a generall consent, 
eight daies at the leaste, that every man may diligently inquire of 
his life and manners. 

At the which t^rme also, the minister exhorteth them to humble 
them selves to God by fasting and prayer, 



DO THOGHA NA MINISDREADH 

togha fin do dhul adtarbha, agas ad- 
tabhacht don Neagluis: agas da bfagh 
thar èn locht rè chur na adhaidh oladh 
nò 6 dhligheadh maith, leitchear fiub- 
hal dò. Agas cuirthear neach oììè go 
himchubaidh na ionadh, agas mar fa- 
ghthar locht ar bioth rè chur na adha- 
idh beirthear do chum na Searmona 
maidne è abfiadhnaifè na Heagluife, & 
beanadh cuid èigin don tfearmoin fin 
rè togha an mhiniRir fèin : Agas na 
dhiaidh fin tareis an mhèadhòin làoi 
indeireadh na Searmona brofnuidhe- 
adh an MiniRir lad do chum na togha : 
artiis, ageadarghuidhe Dè na nuilè 
chumhacht amhail do theagaifg an Sbi 
orad naomh, achroidhe do dhenamh 
vrmuidhe: & mar an gcedna indiaidh 
na togha tugadh an Minidir buidhea- 
chas do Dhià acuimhniughadh à oifìge 
do reir mar toghthar è : agas in diaidh 
na togha marfìn moladh an pobal Dià, 
Rè salm èigin ful fgaoilfeas fìad ò che- 
ild 

f DONA 

that bothe theìr election may be agreable to his will, and also pro- 
iìtable to the Churche. And if in the meane season any thyng be 
brought agaynst hym wherby he may be fownde unworthy by law- 
fuU probations, then is he dismissed and some other presented. If 
nothing be alleaged uppon some certavne day, one of^the ministers, 
at the momyng sermon, presenteth nym agayne to the Churc^e, 
framyng his sermon, or some parte therof, to the settyng forthe of 
his dewtie. 

Then at after none, the sermon ended, the minister exhortith 
them to the election, with the invocation of God's name, directing 
his prayer as God shal move his herte. In like manner, after the 
election, the Minister giveth thankes to God, with request of suche 
thinges as shalbe necessarie for his office. 

After that he is appointed Minister, the people syng a psalme 
and departe. 

44 



DOIFIG NA BFOIRFIDHEACH, 

1 DONA FOIRFIDHEA- 

chaibh agas da noifigey agas da 

dtogha, and fo fios. 



DLIGHID na foirfidhe bheith 
na ndaoinibh diadha deighbhea- 
thadh, agas gan adhbhur amharais do 
bheith orra, & curam an trèda ò ghlio- 
cas do bheith orra, agas agceand gach- 
VLÌlè neithè eagla Dhè go mor do bhe- 
ith orra, agas afl fo anoifìge bheith ag- 
riaghladh, agas ag fdiuradh, agas ag ce- 
artughadh, agas ag ordughadh gach nei- 
the bheanas t6 sdaid mhaith na Heglu 
ìte maillè ris na Minifdribh. Agas afè 
dealughadh atà eidir fiàd, agas na Mi- 
nifdrighe nach denaid na foirfìdhe Se- 
armoin no freafdal na Sacramuinte. 

Ag cruindiughad dona poibleachaibh 
ni fhedaid na foirfìdhe èn nf do dhe- 
namh abfegmhuis na Minifdreadh. 
Agas darabhuireafbhuidh ar aireamh 



OF THE ELDERS, AND AS TOUCHYNG THEIR Office and 

Election. 

The Elders must be men of good lyfe and godly conversation, with- 
oute blame and all suspition ; carefull for the flocke, wise, and, above 
all thynges, fearing God. Whose oiEce standeth in gouveming with 
the rest of the mimsters, in consulting, admonisshing, correcting, and 
ordering all thjmges appertayning to the state of the congrega- 
tion. And they differ from the ministers, in that they preache not 
the WordCi nor minister the Sacramentes. In assemblying the 
people, nether they withoute the ministers, nor the ministers withoute 
them, may attempt any thing. And if any of the juste nombre want, 

46 



DOIFIG NA 
dhligheas ant fuil abeith ni is gloine ina 
gach ball eile do bhallaibh an chuirp, 
ni heidir leis an Minifdir ènbhall ùl- 
lach do bheith air, agas da rabh : is fgan- 
dail mhor Deagluis Dè ùn do bheith 
air, Oir is teachtaire do Dhia è : Agas 
ar anadhbhar fìn di bfaghthar na loch 
taia go hairidhe fa Minifdir dlighthear 
achur as a inmhe, agas as a oifige, agas 
afiad na lochta fm fein : droch chrei- 
deamh (aobh feachranach. Agas fiof- 
ma, agas fgandail, agas eitheach, agas 
fìurtuidheacht, agas goid, agas mei%e, 
trodan agas imbeirt 

Ataid lochta eile fofhulaing and, mas 
eidir an Minifdir do thabhairt tara ais 
vatha. Maiile rè teagafg braithream- 
hail, agas àfiad fo na lochta fm, nòs ne- 
amhchofmhail na Tfearmoin, ceafda 
vallcha dimhaoineacha dfiarfuidhe : ne 
amh churam fduideir, & teagafg etrom, 
eifimlair bhregach, ithimradh minic, 
briathra meara, neimhcindteacht ang- 
ibluibh no na ngabhail, no anàmhaille 
eile: Oir martaid fo toirmi^e da 

gach 

And becawse the eye ought to be more cleare then the rest of 
the bodie, the minister may not be spotted with any vice, but to 
the great slaunder of Godes Woorde, whose message he beareth : 
Thcrfore it is to be understand that there be certayne fautes, which 
if they be deprehended in a minister, he oght to be deposed ; as 
heresie, papistrie, schisme, blasphemie, peijurie, fomication, thefle, 
dronkennes, usurie, fighting, uniawfull games, with suche like. 

Others are more tollerable, if so be that after brotherlie 
admonition he amendith his faut : as strange and unprofitable 
fashon ìn preaching the Scrìptures ; curiositie in sekyng vayne 

Suestions ; negligence, aswell in his sermons, and in stud^ing 
tie Scrìptures, as in all other thvnges conceming his vocation ; 
scurrìlitie, flatterìng, lying, backbvting, wanton woordes, de- 
ceipt, covetousnes, tauntyng, dissolution in apparell, gesture, 
ana other his doynges ; which vices, as they be odious 

48 



NDEOCHAN 

gach ènduinne, is marfm nach dleagh- 
ar abfliland ifm duine dara còir bheith 
inafhear teagaifg dona poibleachaibh, 
& ag tabhairh deagh eifimlara dhoibh 
muna dheama fè aithridhe, agas teag- 
afg caich do ghabhail ara lochtaibh do 
threigean. 



tDO MHINIVGHADH 

agas do thuigfin an Sgriobhtuir 
and fo fiòs. 

DLIGHID an coimhthional va- 
ir gacha feachtmhuine dul agce- 
and achèile deiReacht choda èigin don 
Sgrìbhtuir aga mhiniughadh, & aga thu 
igfm, & atà ceadaighthe ag gach aon- 
duine aca labhairt and fm do reir mar 
bhrofnuidheas acroidhe nò a indtind 
fèin è do rèir an teagfa bhiis aca and 
fìn. Agas is amhlaidh is còir dhoibh 

D. 2. 



in all men, so in hym that ought to be as an example to others of 
perfection, ^ no wise are to be sufTred ; especially, if so be that, 
according to Godes rule, being brotherlie advertised, he acknow- 
ledge not his faut and amend. 

INTERPRETATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. 

ETerie weeke once,the Congregation assemble to heare some place 
of the Scriptures orderly expounded. At which tyme, it is lawfuU 
for every man to speake or enquire, as God shall move his harte, and 
the text minister occasion; so it be without pertinacitee or disdayne, 



THUIGSIN AN SGRIPTVIR 

bheith ar tf na foghlama nifamò inà do 
bheidis ar Xi throda no imreafna, agas 
da neirgheadh iroreafain no eafaonta 
eidir thuatadhaibh nò ghaifgeadhach 
aibh reidhidheadh na daoine is gliòca, 
agas is gnatheolcha don choimhthio- 
nol eatarra, maille vè briathruibh cnea 
fda ciuine le gcuirfithear agconfadh, 
agas agcoimhfhearg argcul : agas afiad 
Minifdrighe na Heagluife is còir do 
dhenamh an reitighfm eidir chach go 
coitcheand, do riaghladh, agas do ròi- 
cheartugadh na Heagluife. 

1[ IN VAIR TEID AN 
coimhthionol agceand achèile, 
labhradh an Minifdir anfhaoi- 
fide fo fiòs, agas iarradh fè ar 
an pobal iàd fèin do radh na 
mbriatharfa fiòs maille rè croi- 
dheadhaibh vmhla iondraca. 

ITROIMH TSEARMOIN. 



as one that rather seketh to proiEt then to contencL And if so be 
any contendon rise, then suche as are appointed moderatours, 
èitner satisfìe the partie, or els if he seme to cavill, exhorte hym to 
kepe silence, referrìng the judgement therof to the ministers and 
eloers, to be determined in their assemblie or Consistorìe before 
mencioned. 

When khe Congregation is assembled at the houre appointed, the Mtnister 
useth one of these two Confessions, or lyke in eflfect, exhorting the people 
dilÌKently to examine them selves, following in iheir hartes the tenor of nis 
words. 

60 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
A DHE bhiothbhuain agas à A- 
thair is mò trocaire, atamaoid aga 
admhail, agas ga thuigfm and fo abfi- 
adhnuife do chumhachtadh diadhafa, 
go bfuilmaoid vìlè, agas gach aon dfnd 
leath ar leath inar peacthachaibh tru- 
agha anbfanda arar ngeineamhain, & 
ar ar mbreith, agas arar noileamhain, 
agas ar ar naltrum apeacadh, agas ana- 
inmèin, & anurchoid, agas anaingidh- 
eacht, agas anolc imharcach. Oir atà 
anfheoil, agas na cuirp, agas toil na 
gcorp rè cheilè ag troid, agas ag teand 
chathughadh anadhaidh ar nanmand, 
agas ar Spiorad do ghnath, agas tig da 
bhridh fm duind, bheith ag brifeadh, 
agas ag buan rebadh haitheantadh na- 
omhtha neamh fhalllafa, & do thoile 
diadha in gach vair, agas ingach aimfir 
da dtig dhiiind, & da reir iin ag tuille 
adh bhàis & dhamnaidh dhuind do re 
ir do cheirt bhreitheamhnuifle da roa 
dh ceirt bhreitheamhnus bhudhail leat 
do dhenamh oraind. Gidheadh a A- 
thair neamhtha an mhèid, agas go bfu- 

D. 3. 



An other Confession for all States and Tymes. 

O etemall God and moste mercifull Father, we confesse and 
acknowlage here, before thy divine majestie, that we are miserable 
^nners, conceyved and bome in synne and iniauitie, so that in us 
tnere is no goodnes. For the fleshe evermore rebelleth against the 
spirite, wherby we contynually transgresse thy holy preceptes and 
commaundementes, and so purchase to our selves, through thy juste 
judgement, death and damnation. 

Notwithstandinge, O heavenly Father, forasmoche as we 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

ilmaoid dìumdhach dhind f^in anois 
ar fon na peacadh do rìndeamar go 
ro vathmhur anadhaidh do thoile fe. 

Atamaoid ag denamh aithreachais, & 
aithrìdhe neimh chealgaidhe iondta 
fm anois do reir do thoile fe Athighe- 
ama, agas atamaoid go lànumhal agad 
ghuidhefe anainm, agas anonoir do 
Mhic inmhuin lola Crìfd do throcah*e 
agas do thromghraia do dheonachadh 
dhuind. Agas do Spirad naomhtha do 
neartughadh, agas do mhèdughadh in- 
daind, agas ar nuile peacadh do mhai- 
theamh dhuind. londas ar dtuigfm du 
ind ar locht, agas ar làn-vrchoide, agas 
ar ndroch ghniomhartha 6 iochtar, & 
6 inmheadhon ar gcroidheadh go bfed 
maoid òfo fuas ar dtoile peacthacha do 
mharbhadh, agas do mhòr mhuchadh, 
agas ni he fm amhain acht deagh oibrì- 
ghthe do dhenamh ina nait, agas ina 
nionadh go himchubhaidh, mar is fe- 
arr tig red thoil mhoir beandaidhefe 
agas ni har fon mhaithis ar noibrìgh- 
theagh fèin fm an la bhudh fhearr iàd 

acht 



are displeased with our selves for the s^mnes that we have committed 

against thee, and do unfeynedly repent us of the same, we moste 

humbly beseche thee, for Jesus Chrìstes sake, to shewe thy mercie 

upon us, to forgive us all our synnes, and to increase thy Holy Spirìte 

in us. That we acknowlaginge from the bottome of our hartes our 

owne unrightousnes, may m)m hensforth not onely mortifie our sin- 

fuU lustes and affections, but also bringe forth suche fruites as may 

be agreable to thy moste blessed wyll ; not for the worthynes therof 
52 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
acht ar fon thuillteanais, agas thròm 
vmhla, agas pàise, agas peandaide do 
Mhic mhorchumhachtaidhfe losa Cri- 
ofd ar naon flanuightheoir neoch tu- 
gabhairfe mar ofrail, agas mar iodhba 
irt ar fgath peacaidh na ndaoine : agas 
atà adheirbhfhios againd nach diult- 
and tiì dhuind fa en nf da niarrmuid 
ort anainm, agas anonoir an Mhic fìn, 
agas atà do Sbiorad naomhtha aga dhe 
arbhadh dhuind inar gcoinfianfuibh 
gurab tiì ar Nathair trèn trocuireach, 
agas go bfuil an mheidfìn do ghradh 
agad oraind do chland ar fon lofa Cri- 
ofd nach eidir ìè hènni do ghrafa na- 
omhthafa, agas do chaibhneas aithre- 
amhail do tharraing vaind. Duitfè vimè 
fm a Athair neamhdha neart chumha- 
chtaidh maiUe ris an Mac mormior 
bhuileach, agas rìs an Sbiorad neimh 
meirbh naomh biodh gach vilè onoir, 
agas ard ghloir anois, & trè bioth fior. 

ITBIODH AMHLAIDR 

D. 4. 



but for the merìtes of thy dearely beloved Sonne Jesus Chrìste, our 
onely Savyour, whom thou hast already given an oblation and ofTer* 
inge for our synnes, and for whose sake we are certainly persuaded 
that thou wylt denye us nothinge that we shall aske in his name, 
accordinge to thy wyl. For thy Spirìte doth assure our consciences 
that thou arte our mercifull Father, and so lovest us thy childrene 
throi^h hym, that nothinge is able to remove thy heavenly grace 
and fovor from us. To thee, therfore, O Father, with the Sonne 
and the Holy Ghoste, be all honor and glorye, worlde withowt 

ende. So be it. 

53 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

t VRRNVIDHE OILE 

roimh Tfe^rmoin and fo ata- 
thar do ghnathughadh an Al- 
bain. 

«& ut«) ^ 

A DHE is mò dhadhbhur eagla, 
agas vamhain, agas is mò cumha- 
chta, neoch do fhoillfigh thii fèin 6 
tholach mar theinidh thrèn loifgidh, 
anadhaidh lucht dhènta tarcaifne, agas 
toibheime ar haitheantaibh ardnaomh 
tha: Agas fos do nocht thii fèin, mar 
Athair comhghradhach do chich, agas 
mar Dhii làn do throcaire dona daoi- 
nibh peacthacha do ni aithreachus, & 
aithrighe : Atamaoidne do chreatuire 
& oibrìghthe do làmh fèin, ag admhail, 
& agindifm find fèin do bheith neamh 
dhiongmhalta dfofgladh ar fiil do ch- 
um neimhe, nò dhar dtaifbenadh at- 
fiadhnuifefi. Oir atàid ar gcoinfiafa 
fèin, agas ar naingidheacht fhollas agar 
nagra, agas ag denamh fiadhnuifè nar- 

nadhaidh, 



An other Confession and Prayer commonly used in the 
Church of Edinburgh, on the day of commune prayers. 

O Dreadful and most mightie God, thou that from the beginning 
hast declared thy selfe a consuming fyre against the contenmers of 
thy most holy precepts : and yet to the penitent sinners hast alwayes 
shewed thy selfe a favourable Father, and a God fidl of mercie ; 
We, thy creatures, and workmanship of thine owne handes, con- 
fesse our selves most unworthye to open our eyes unto the heavens, 
but farre lesse to appear in thy presence. For our consciences 
accuse us, and our manifest iniquities have bome witnes against us, 

64 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

nadhaidh, go ndeachamar ar feachran 
vaidfe agas go rabhamar ialach neamh 
ghlan aniodhulacht, agas go dtugamar 
an ghloir, agas anghnàth onòir bhudh 
còir dhufn do thabhairt duidfè, do 
chreatuiribh : Agas gur iarramar cob- 
hair nò cuideachadh mar nach raibhe 
fè rena fhaghail diiinn, agas go ndearr- 
namar dfmheas, 'agas tarcaifne ar do 
theagafgaibh troiro dhiadhaia, ati fòs 
truailleadh trènurchoideach ar mbea- 
thadh in gach vile chèim aga dhearb- 
hadh, nachar chuireamar afuim do la- 
dhfa nò do riaghail, no do reacht, rob- 
heandaighthe : Agas ni na naimfir 
amainbfeafa amhain, do rindeamar 
gach ni dha ndubhramar a Thighear- 
na, acht anois fèin. Tarèis tufa dfofg- 
ladh dhorais diSinn, agas do reidhiug- 
hadh an ròid romhaind, do bhridh do 
throcaire do chum do Rioghachta ro- 
ineamhdha, ìè foillfiughadh do Tfoif- 
geil naomhtha fèin diiinn: Ata an Ri- 
oghacht rothruaghfa go huilidhe ag 
leanmhuin alanolc, agas anaingidhea- 



that we have declined from thee. We have bene polluted with 

idolatrie ; we have given thy glorìe to creatures ; we have sought 

support where it was not to be founde, and have lightlyed thy most 

holesome admonitions. The manifest corruption of our lives in all 

estates evidently proveth that we have not lightly regarded thy 

statutes, lawes, and holy ordinances ; and this was not only done, 

O Lord in the time of our blindnes, but even now, when of thy 

merde thou hast opened unto us an entrance to thine heavenly king- 

dome by the preaching of thine holy Evangel, the whole body of 

this miserable Kealme stil continueth in their former impietie. 

55 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
chta imarcaidhe Mar do gnathnidhc- 
adar roimhe fa Ofr la rìdr ati an 
chuid is m6 dhiòbh, ag leanmbuin lu- 
ir^ na Prìondlàdh ndall ndodieagailg, 
og tarcaifne, agas ag dimhcas ar tfoili- 
fc do Tfoifgeilfe : agas acui anuile 
aoibhnis aniodhalacht. Cuid oile dhi- 
obh og caitheamh ambeathadh mar do 
bheidli gan Dia <5s ^iond, agas gan 
ciigla do bhrathbhreitheamhnuis bhu- 
irlire orra. Agas cuid oile dhiobh a 
'rhÌKheama aga bfuil do Tfoi%ella na 
mbclaibh, agaa fad ag ubhain ^an- 
duiie dhò lene ndroch bheathaidh. 

Agoi ròi nl fhuil anainbfifSs duinnc a 
Thlghearna gurab bTeitheamh coth- 
ram celrtbhreathach thufa, nach lei- 
gcund anaingidheacht go fàda gan di- 
ogluUt lifÌB na drochdhaoinbh diìta 
ilMtlicagnifg: Agaa go fbeifialta ar 
lil'tticlin duinn go bfiiil tu(a agar nga- 
iriii n» caibhneafach diaghail chuìd- 
l)(hc, ii);iki chomhthoile vàid, tareìs ar 
nilicith Indoille, agas a ndorchadas, & 
itr fuKro fhuathmhuir viid roimhe fo, 



t'»i llio iiioal i'nrle, alnsl followiiv Ihe foolestepsof the blynde 
mi-l iiliailiiiiir riiiiiTuti, utlerl]( despise the lieht ot thyne Evan^l, 
■ iiil iM|ilii III 1^111 II Miircanil idolatrìe ; olhers Ijve ai a people with- 
•ttil liiiil, niiil wlllioiit tll fenre of thy terrìble jud^ementes. And 

>>, II I iiiil, lliiil lii mouth iirofesse thy blessed Lvangel, by their 

-< I.Kiilniiiii- lylii lilii>|ilirme Ihc ume. Wearenot ignoraDt,0 Lord, 
llhil lliiiii iiil <i I ii;)ili'<iiii Iii<t|:c, that csiuiot suffer iniquitie long to 
l<i' iiii|iiiiii>lii>i1 ii|<t>ii llii- i<inlltiittc Iransgressors; especially, OLord, 
wlii'ii lliiil iillvi aii liiiit! lilmdiici and horrible dcfection from thee, 



\ 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

agas gìdheadh atamaoid fòs go ddr 
drochmhèin dotheagaifg acur atadh- 
aidh. Agas anuair fos do bhamar ag- 
cuntabhairt fheirge ar namhad dar fgri 
os, do rìndeamar thufa do ghuidhe, & 
do ghèr atach, go diochra duthrach- 
tach, agas do effd tufa go trocaireach 
find and lin, agas is tii fòs do rìnde 
troid, agas trdn chogadh arar fon, an- 
uair nach raibhe gliocas no neart ind- 
aind fèin. Is td amhàin do bhrìs an 
chuing nò an ceangal do bhi arar 
mbraighdibh. Agas do leig a faoirfe 
find : an tan tugamar fìnd fèin mardha- 
oinibh daora dallmhurrchuibh : agas 
do chongbhuis foillfe do Tfoifgeil go 
trocaireach againd go nuige fo, agas 
maille rìs fm ni fhuil comhnuidhe ort 
do ghnath, acht ag toirbheart thiodh- 
luictheadh Sbioratalta, agas teampu- 
ralta dhuinn : Gidheadh fòs a Thig- 
heama do chimaoid fèin go follas, go 
bfuil ar neamhmbuidheachas ar na ti- 
odhluicthibh fin ag tuilleadh dhiogh- 
altais dfaghail duinn od làimh laidirfe: 



so lovingly thou callest us again to thy favour and fellowship, and that 
yet we do obstinately rebel. We have, O Lord, in our extreme 
miserie, called unto thee ; yea, when we appeared utterly to have 
beene consumed in the furìe of our enemies, and then didest thou 
merdfully incline thine eares unto us. Thou foughtest for us even by 
thine owne power, when in us there was nether wìsdome nor force. 
Thou alone brakest the yoake from our neckes, and set us at libertie, 
when we by our foolishnes had made our selves sclaves unto stran* 
giers : and mercifiilly unto this day hast thou continued with us the 
light of thine Evangel, and so ceasest not to heape upon us benefites 
both spiritual and temporaL But yet, alas ! O Lord, we clearly see 
that o. g^t in^Utuae cn.veth farther pa„.h.ent at thy ha.des. 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
' agas ataid achomhtharraidh fin go fol- 
las abfiadhnuife ar fiil : Oir an cho- 
mhdhail chogaidh, agas tarcaifhe ar 
do ghrafaibhfe. Tarèis tii dhi bfura- 
ileamh oraind, agas cumhdach iod- 
haUchta nar meafg, is comhtharraidh 
choimhdhearbhtha iad, go bfuil diil, 
agas gealladh do dhioghaltais oraindy 
agas atà doineand, agas drochtfiona na 
haimfire ag bagar na buànghorta, gh- 
nathuideas teacht mar dhioghaltas a- 
ndiaidh an chràois imarcaigh, agas 
dhimheas, agas neamh churam na 
mbocht: da bfuil an tàlamh anois lom 
lin: Ni fhuil againde a Thigheama, 
en ni fhedmaoid do chur eadruind, & 
do bhreitheamhnufla : acht do mhor 
throcaire fèin amhàin, ata ar na furail 
go faor oraind, od Mhac caomh car- 
thanachfa lofa Crìofd ar Dthighear- 
na, an ni do chofain fe dhuinn leni 
bYìàa agas lena Pàis. Oir da madhail 
leat breitheamhnus do dhenamh ora- 
ind do chreatuire, agas ar peacthuigh, 
agas ar nuilc imarcacha do chuimhorì- 

ughadh 



the ngnes whereof are evident before oar eyes. For the whbper- 

ing otsedition, the contempt of thy graces offered, and the maintein- 

ance of idolatrìe, are assured signes of thy farther plagues to fall 

upon us in particular for our greivous ofTences. And this unmeasur- 

aole untemperatnes of the ayre doeth also threaten thine accustomed 

plague of famine, which commonly followeth rìotous excesse and 

contempt of the pore, wherewith, alas, the whole earth is re- 

plenished. We have nothing, O Lord, that we may ky betwixt 

us and thy judgement but thyne only mercie, freely offred to us in 

thy deare Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, purchased to us bv his 

death and passion. For if thou wilt enter in judgement with thy 

creatures, and keepe in minde our greivous synnes and offenoes, 
68 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

ughadh dhuinn, is dearbh nach bfuU 
feòil ar bith tèid as gan damnadh, agas 
na dhiaidhiìn a Athair na trocaire, a- 
tamaoid gudghuidhe, agas gud ghèr 
atach, ar gradh do Mhic lofa Crìofd, 
na croidheadha chomhchruaidhe clo- 
chfii do bhreith vaind, do chualaidh 
nè fada dhaimfir do throcairefe, agas 
do ghèr dhioghaltas rè cheile : agas 
gidheadh nar maothuidheadh fòs go 
tabhachtach leò fm lad, agas croidhe- 
adha comhmboga comhmaotha led 
Sbiorad fèin do thabhairt duinn. Le- 
madh eidir lind athuigfm, agas achoim 
hèd anumhla agas anonòir, ata imchu- 
bhaidh rena thabhairt dod chumhach 
taibh diadhafa : fech fèin fòs a Thig- 
heama ar do chlòind thoghtha, ara 
bfuil vireafbhuidh ar agcorpaibh, agas 
deonaidh dhuinn buaidh dtroda do 
bhreith ar naimhdibh amanmand, mar 
do gheallais duinn a Niofa Crìofd do 
mhac ar naon flanuighthoir arnaidhne 
& ar bfear ladha, dò fan maille rìotfa, & 
rìfan Sbiorad naomh biodh gach vile 



then can there no flesh escape condemnation. And, therefore, we 
most humbly beseeche thee, O Father of merdes, for Chrìst Jesus 
thy Sonnes sake, to take from us these stony hearts, who so long 
have heard aswell thy mercies as severe judgements, and yet have 
not bene efTectually moved with the same ; and give unto us hearts 
mollifìed by thy Spirit, tliat may both conceive and kepe in mynde 
the reverence that is due unto thy Majestie. Looke, O Lord, 
unto thy chosen children labourin^ under the imperfections of 
the fleshe, and grant unto us that victorie that thou hast promised 
unto ns by Jesus Christ thy Sonne, our onely Saviour, Mediator, 
and Lawgiver : To whome, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be 

59 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

onòir, agas mholadh agas ghloir, anois 
agas afaoghal nafaoghal. 

ITBIODH AMHLUIDH. 

OA DHÈ bhithbheò agas a Dhè 
bhithbhuain, a Athair lofa Cri- 
ofd ar Dtigheama, neoch nochtas do 
throcaire, agas chongbhus do gheall- 
adh don druìng aga bfuil do ghràdh, 
& urohluidheas dotaitheantaibh Di- 
adha, an tan dhoirteas tii teas tfeirge, 
agas cnias do cheirtbhreitheamhnuis 
ama daoinibh olcmhora eafumhla: A- 
tamaoidne and fo ag denamh vmhla, 
agas pròfdala abfiadhnuife do chath- 
rach cumhachtaighefe, agadmhail ler 
gcroidheadhaibh gurab còir do fmach 
taigh thii find 16 foimeart fiorallmhurr 
dha : agas gurab còir do chuirfea an 
chuingy agas an cuibhreach cedna, do 
thogaibh td roimhe dhind lèd ghrafa- 
ibh, oraind arfs. Oir ataid ar Riogh- 

midh 

all honour and praise, now and ever. 

A CONFESSION OF SlNNES, AND PETITIONS, MADE UNTO GOD IN 
THE TYME OF OUR EXTREAME TROUBLES, AND YET COMMONLY 
USED IN THE CHURCHES OF SCOTLAND, BEFORE THESeRMON. 

Etemal and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Chrìst, 
thou that showest mercy, and kepest covenant with them that love 
and in reverence kepe thy commandements, even when thou 
povrrest foorth thy hote displeasure and just judgments upon the 
obstinat inobedient ; we here prostrat our selves ^fore the throne 
of thy Majestie, from our hearts confessing, that justelie thou hast 
punished us by the tyrannie of strangers, and Ùiat more justelie 
thou mayest brìng upon us againe the bondage and yoak which 

of thy mercy for a season thou hast removed. Our kings, 
60 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

nuidh & ar Priòdiadha, & an pobal vile 
indoiUe ag diultadh do bhrìatliar bfi- 
rindeach futhainfe : & maille rìs fìn, a- 
tamoid agdiultadh cheangaìl do thro 
cairìfe neoch atà ar nafurail oraind 
an lofa Crìofd do Mhac morthrocai- 
neach fa : Oir gè tà do Mhac ina bhrì- 
athruibh anois aga fhuraìl fèin oraind» 
famèidiìn * do chumhachtaibh : nach 
eidir ìè en nduine ainbfìos do bheith- 
mar leithfgel aige, gidheadh do reir 
bhreitheamhnuis daonna. Atà aing- 
idheacht, & ainmein ar lànlionadh na 
Rioghachta ro thruaighefe go huil- 
idhe : agas atà aoibhneas agas ardthoil 
an Pobail anainbfiòs» agas aniodhal- 
acht : agas fòs farìòr na daoine ghab- 
has orra gràdh do bhrìatharfa do bhe- 
ith aca ni fhuilid agtaifbenadh thorr- 
thadh na haithrìghe, mar do dhlidh- 
feadh Pobal dar fhoUlfigh thii fè- 
in ad Dhià thromghradhach throcaire 
ach, a fiad fo do cheirtbhreith eamhn- 
uis a Thigheama, mar atà a peacthadh 
do dhioghailt ar gach peacthach, agas 



prìnces, and pcople in blìndnes have refused the word of thjme 
eternall veritie ; and in so doing, we have refused the league of 
thy mercy òfTered to us, in Jesus Christ thy Sonne, which alheit 
thou now of thy meere mercy hast offered to us againe in such 
aboundance, that none can hs excused by reason of ignorance ; 
yet not the lesse to the judgement of men, impietie overfloweth 
the whole face of this realme. For the great multitude delyte 
them selves in ignorance and idolatrie : and suche, alas I as 
appeare to reverence and embrace thy word, do not expresse the 
fruits of repentance, as it becometh the people, to whome thou hast 
showed thy selfe, so merciful and favourable. These are thy 
juste judgements, O Lord, whereby thou punishest sinne by sinne, 

Gl 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

dioghaltas do dhenamh ar gach ndui- 
ne do reir i aingidheachta no a vile 
fèin, agas ni bfuil crìòch no foirceand 
ar mhèd ar peacaidhne : acht mun saòra 
tufa find led ghrafaibh nar thuilleam- 
ar. Vime fìn a Thigheama impoidhfe 
fìnd, & impoidthear fìnd, agas na leig 
dar neamhmbuidheachas a thuilleadh 
vaidfe, agas odcheirtbhreitheamhnus : 
allmhurraidh do ghabhail neirt no chu- 
mhacht aris òfar gciond, nò fòs foillfe 
do Tfoifgeilfe do bhreith vaind. Acht 
gidhbè marti an pobal go huilidhe ea- 
fumhal duidfe. Agas vireafbhadha do 
ghnath oraind, gidheadh ar fon ghlo- 
ire hanma fèin, agas ar fon ghloire ha- 
oin Mhic charthanaigh lofa Crìofd : 
(an tè do nocht tufa afhirìnde agas a 
Tfoifgel dod throcaire tiaoir fèin ead- 
ruind,) goma toil leat fìnde do ghab 
hail ad dhidean, agas ad chaomhcho 
imhèd, iondas go bfeicidh an iaoghal 
go huilidhe, & go dtuigidh gach àon, 
mar do thiondfgain tù oibrìghthe ar 
flanaighthe eadraind, led throcaire 

tiaoir 



and man by his owne iniquitie, so that there can be no end of sinne, 

except thou prevent os with thy undeserved grace. Convert us, 

therefore, O Lord, and we shall be converted ; sufier not our un- 

thankfulnes to procure of thy most just Jud^ments, that strangers 

againe impire over us, neither yet that the kght of thy Evangel be 

taken from us. But howsoever it be, that Uie great multitude be 

altogether rebellious, and also that in us there remaineth perpetual 

imperfections, yet for the gloty of thine owne Name, and tor the 

glory of thine onely beloved Sonne Jesus Christ, whose veritie 

and Evangel thou of thy meere mercy has manifested amongst 

us : it wil please thee to take us in to thy protection, and in thy 

defence, that all the worlde may know, that, as of thy meere mercy 
62 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

tfaòir f(fin, go ma hamhluidh fìn bhus 
toil leat, agcongbhail againd do ghn- 
àth, leis an trocaire fìn fèin. Deonaidh 
fo dhufnn a Athair na trocaire argràdh 
do Mhic charthanaigh lofa Criofd ar 
Dtigheama. 

ITBIODH AMHLVIDH 



WRRNVIDHE INDI- 

aidh Tfearmona ar fdaid na He- 
agluife Crìofdaidhe and fo fiòs. 

ADHE na nuile chumhacht, agas 
a Athair is mò trocaire atamaoid 
go humhal orramach, dar leigean fèin 
anifle, agas agar dtoirmeamh abfiadh- 
nuife do chumhachtadh diadhafa, ag 
aflach, & ageadaighuidhe ort, 6 ioch 
tar ar gcroidheadh, an fiolfa do bhrìa- 
thar do cuireadh anois inar meafg do 
pfremhughadh go domhain inar gcro 
idheadhaibh, iondas nach eidir lè teaf 



thou hast begone this worke of otir salvation amongst us, so of this 
same mercy mou wilt continue it Graunt us this, merciMl Father, 
for Chrìst Jesus thy Sonnes sake. So be it 

A Prayer for the Whole Estate of Christes Churche. 

Almightie God and moste mercifull Father, we humbly sub- 
mit our selves, and fall downe before thy Majestie, beseech- 
inge thee frome the botome of our hartes, that this seede of 
thy worde, nowe sowen amongest us, may take suche depe 
roote, that neither the buminge heate of persecution 



V ì 2 N A I 1 H 7 H £ 

Tr- 'jrrrjnsidi- ìcxì Tscn: eiòr it nmnr 
iiuiailiitania. ix£ ittiiiiiiiiiifE nt iiriiffi 
O'^ Hiiiir^T.'fiTT.. Amr nar iii:l sr m 
ctinr 2ii:/t!;x:ir'iii:Eraiii. xi: m asjrì: ii- 

iir. 2jX3a t: ò'j tTiT.-iT.T-r- TTinmi't che- 

2»-ai':Ii-. iL'Er a> cr-iurT 5:' zn-li:»22f di- 
òrli^rtiXL^ liZTtif cr^ fiitiiiInTL anoiiD^ à;> 
;p:c.':,. Ì»:it!r± i;r 'Cttrriirmr. ;i:' 'ti'.h>« . bthi: 
ar.:/'jTiu:iii;i_:jt2x£i cnJiiT.r*, ArEnxaai^ 
;^''> ÌjgTTitic, paf r^-iLiilre i .Arrifrr ue- 
iiiii'iItiE ò'j Si'i'xitf i;L:in."r.h^ Ò3 cbc 
<ttiA'jii*ix c' ' '^' ^. TT^feT r;fmr7ii.~'ib 
0^> ciitsasii o rjìm'ii'i: cr±ra£ÌCE- 
<±a, vjss s hio i* i:i»dril'i.ijflh. ^.£t& ì$ 

-(io tii'^Ì**: ^-ì^r-^a Atzls ccr^zlzmaoSd 
tad-i bfcl <5o neart do òo crzsrhadì- 
Ui}yh agar r^Enbiainde fc^ en ci msrh 
<i<> iiÌATtzmh, abfegmhnis do ctiiìiigii 
fe, a^^as nacii bfuil aminb^os co a na- 
k/t<yla« duitie. animarcaidhy azas anain- 
fL'rAA Ltiaidìuich ati ag teacht inar 
diiisjLhiOxìl ar gacfa leith, agas ar gach 
VifÀj\ agas iìnd inar mbochtaibh tni- 

agha 



<j».'j*i<tr ìt t// yfirhtcr. neth'rr tbc thornr carcs of ihis Ivfe do cbokc 
1», *y<it iKat a* ibeeiric br>wcn in go<xi growndc, il nMiy bringc ibnh 
li.ni^', ibi^tj*:, aii/i aii hundrcth foMe, as thy heavenly wisdoflie 
\i^\\it: 'ay\f AiiXjrA, And Ixrcawbc we havc ncdc continuallic lo crave 
UiAHif \\i\Xi'^*r*, at tby handes, wc humbly besecbc thce, O bcavcnly 
Vìà^iiizr^ Uj ^^raunt ut, ihy Holy Spiritc to directc our peticions, tbia 
iUfy tfniy \tr(MA:fìe (rfnne sucb a fervent mindc as may bc agrcable 
U* thy nuMe iilc^scd wylL 

A/i/1 ML'in^^c that our infirmitic is bablc to do notbingc withont 
tby Ìitl)/c, and that thou artc not ignorant witb how many and 
^ftt'Ai tirrnfitationjt, we poore wretcbes are on eveiy side indosed 
aful omi\rnx%c(ìf 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

agha meirbhe denadh do neartfa a 
Thigheama ar nanbfainde dhiomchar 
iondas go mbiam maille rè didean cu- 
mhachta do ghràlTa, ar ar gcoimhed, & 
arar nanacal, anadhaidh gach vile am- 
ais & indfuidhe dà dtibhrean Taibhirf 
eoir oraind, neoch atà ag dul nar dtim- 
cheall, marleomhan bhorb bheiceadh- 
ach, ag iarraìdh dòiche arar (lugadhne : 
Medaidh ar gcreidimhne a Athair 
throcairigh, iondas nach racham ar fe- 
achran iligheadh vair ar bioth, ad bhri 
athruibh neamhdha neamhfhallfafa. 

Acht medaigh iondaind dòchus agas 
gràdh, maille rè coimhed curumach 
huile aitheantadh, iondas nach bfèd 
cruas croidhe, no crabhadh cealgach, 
no toile na meanmun nò na fiil, no tar- 
raing an tfaoghail, finde do bhreith 6 
tumhlachtfa. Agas òdho chf tiiia go 
dtarrla dhiiind bheith beò is na laith- 
ibh ro chuntabhartachafa, denadh do 
fhreafdal, aithreamhailfe ar ndion, & 
ar ndidean anadhaidh fhoirmearta, & 
an chumachta ar nuile namhad, ati in 

E. 2. 



let thy strenghe, O Lord, susteyne our weaknes, that we beinge de^ 

fended with the force of thy grace, may be savely preserved against 

all assaultes of Satan, who goeth abowte continually like a roaringe 

lyon, sekinge to devoure us. Encrease our faith, O mercifuH 

rather, that we do not swarve at any tyme from thy heaveuly 

worde, but augment in us hope and love, with a carefull kepinge 

of all thy commaundementes, that no hardnes of harte, no 

hypocrisie, no concupiscence of the eves, nor intysementes of the 

worlde, do drawe us away frome thy obedience. And seinge 

we lyve nowe in these moste perillous tymes, let thy Fatheny 

providence defende us against the violence of all our enemies, 
* t)6 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

gach vile bhall agar niondfuidhe, agas 
go hairìdhe anadhaidh chuthaidh vr- 
choididh, agas ainnieine iomarcaidhe 
na deilbhe fallfa romhanaighe atà na 
namhaid do Dhii agas do chriofd. 

Tuilleadh eile fòs, an mhèid agas go 
bfuihnaoid arar dteagafg ìè teafbul na- 
omhtha, ar nitche, agas ar nurmuidhe 
do dhenamh ar fon gach vile dhuine 
nifhuilmaoid ag denamh ar niarratais 
no ar nguidhe, arar fon fèìn amhain, an 
mhèid atamàoid do lathair and fo, acht 
martamaoid aga denamh ar fon cha- 
ich go coitcheand Acht mar angced- 
na atamaoid gutadach, agas gutead- 
arghuidhe, fana daoinibh ata anainb- 
fios, agas anaineolas na firinde fòs, di- 
ompodh on gceangal, & on gcuibhre- 
ach thruagh tfeachranach dhoille ina 
bfuilid : go nglantuigfìn tfirinde ne- 
amhdhafa dhoibh, iondas go bfedfam 
vile ìè hàon aigneadh, agas ìè hàon ind 
tind, onoir agas vmlacht do thabh- 
airt duitfe amhain, a aon Dia, agas a 
aon flanuightheoir, agas go madh eidir 

leis 



which do every where pursue us ; but chiefely againste the wicked 

rage and furìous uproares of that Komyshe idoU, enemie to thy 

Christe. 

Fordermore, forasmoche as by thy holy Apostle we be taught 

to make our prayers and supplications for all men, we praye 

not onelv for our selves here present, ])ut beseche thee ahio, to 

reduce all such as be yet ignorant, from the miserable captivitie of 

blindnes and error, to the pure understandinge and knowlage of 

thy heavenly trueth, that we all, with one consent and unitie 

of myndes, may woursbippe thee our onely God and Saviour. 
66 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

leis gach vile bhuachaill, agas Mhinif- 
dir Eagluife dà dtug tù ciiram, agas co- 
imhedf agas toirbheartas do bhriathar 
naomhtha, agas vachtaranacht os d- 
ond do pobail Criofdaidhe, bheith fi- 
rindeach deagh chreidroheach ina dte 
aga%, agas ina ndeighbheathaidh, ag 
fechain ar do ghloirfe arohain, iondas 
go bfetar gach vile Chriofdaidhe bo- 
cht da bfuil ar feachran do thabhairt 
ar a ais do chum na deightiligheadh. 

TuiUeadh eile fòs os ad laimhfe atà 
croidhe gach Righ, agas gach ro Thig- 
heama, agas gach vacht arain, atamaoid 
goteadarghuidhe, fa chroidhe gach vi- 
le Riogh, agas Priondla, agas vachta- 
rain do riaghladh, agas do roidhiorgh- 
udhadh, agas do chongbhail ar flighe 
na firinde, oirìs doibh tug tiì neart, & 
cumhachta os ciond chaich, agas ^go 
hairidhe a Thigheama do reir na hum 
hlachtha dhlighmaoid do dhenamh, a- 
tamaoid aguidhe dhidin, agas bharan- 
tuis dinmhe rìoghamhail ar Mbanrìo- 
ghna, agas ar Prìondfa, agas na poible- 

E. 3. 



And that all pastors, shepherds, and ministers, to whome thou hast 

committed the dispensation of thy holy Woord, and chai^ge of thy 

chosen people, may both in their lyfe and doctrine be fownde 

faithfull, settir^ onely before their eyes thv glorie; and that by 

theim, all poore shepe which wander and go astray, may be 

gathered and broght home to thy foulde. 

Moreover, becawse the hartes of rulers are in thy hands, we 

besedìe thee to direct and goveroe the hartes of all kinges, prìnces, 

and magistrates to whome thou haste committed the sword ; 

especially, O Lord, accordinge to our bonden dutie we beseche 

thee to mainteyne and increase the honorable estate of the 

Quenes maiestie, and our Prìnce, 

67 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ach ati futhadh fin go leir, Denadh do 
ghràdh aithreamhailfe marfin a gca- 
omhna, agas a gcoimhèd, agas denadh 
do Sbiorad naomhta agroidheadha do 
riaghladhy agas do roidhiorghudh- 
adh, iondas go bfedaid an cùram atà 
ortha do fhreafdal, agas do fhrìtheol- 
amh, iondas go mbia do chreideamh 
firìndeachfa aga mhedughadh. Agas 
bèfa aga gceartughadh, agas dioghaltas 
agà dhenamh ar peacthachaibh do reir 
do rìaghlafa, agas do bhrìathar naomh- 
tha: Agas otamaoid vile nar mballaibh 
diamhra, do chorp lofa Crìofd, atama 
oid ag denamh ar niarratais, & ar nit- 
che, ortfa a Athair neamhdha, ar fon 
gach vile dhuine, atà fa engne autfocra 
chta, no thrìobloide, marta cogadh, nò 
gorta, nò plaidh, nò eaflainte oile, no 
bochtaine, no chuibhreach, prìofunta- 
chta, no fogra, na dibirt, no doghal- 
tas, no enghne oile fgiurfaidh, no doch- 
ar cuirp, no buaidhreadh meanmannò 
intinde, go madhtoil leat fulang, agas 
foighidin do thabhairt doibh, ina nain 

deife 



and all the estates, and the whole bodye of this common weale : 

Let thy Fatherlye favor so preserve her, and thy Holy Spirìte so 

goveme her harte, that she may in suche sorte execute her office, 

that thy religion may be purely mainteyned, manners refourmed, 

and synne ponished accordinge to the precise rule of thy holy 

Woord. 

And for that we be all members of the mysticall body of 

Christ Jesus, we make our requestes unto thee, O heavenly 

Father, for all suche as are afflicted with any kinde of crosse or 

trìbulation, as warre, plague, famine, sikenes, povertie, imprì- 

sonement, persecution, banishement, or any other kinde of thy 

roddes, whether it be calamitie of bodie, or vexation of m^mde, 

that it wold please thee to gyve them pacience and constancie, 
68 



VRRNAIDHTHK 

deife, no go cuire tii fèin fuafgladh, 
agas furtacht chuca £aidheoidhy agas 
na dhiaidhfin a Dhè Athar vile chum 
hachtaigh, agas a Thigheama is m6 
trocaire, atamaoid go làn vmhal gud 
ghuidhe, fad throcaire, & fad throm 
ghrafaibh dfoiUfeachadh arar mbraith 
ribh criofdaidhe, ati ar fogra no a bpri 
ofunaibh, nò ag fulang bhàis gach ènla 
ar fgath fhiadhnuife na fìrinde, otaid 
vile abfegmhuis chuidighthe daoine : 
gidheadh na treigeadh do chomhfhur 
lacht diadhafa iad : acht beathaigh, & 
fadoigh do Sbiorad naomhtha ina gcro 
idheadhaibh, & ina nindtindibh, iondas 
go bfedfuid fa dheoidh, re deagh thoil 
agas re deighghean, anuireafbhuidh, & 
andochar dfulang mar do chithear dod 
ghliocas diadhafa, rena mbeathaidh, & 
rena mbàs fa dheoidh, go fgaoile, agas 
go neartuighe Rioghacht, agas ro fhla 
itheamhnus do Mhic mhorchumach- 
taighfe lofa Criofd, trid an faoghal go 
himlàn, agas is anainm, agas anonoir 
an Mhicfm do nimaoid ar nguidhe, & 

E. 4. 

tyll thou send them full deliverance of all theìr troubles. And as 
we be bownde to love and honor our parentes, kinsfolkes, friendes, 
and contrye, so we moste humbly beseche thee to shewe thy pitie 
upon our miserable countrie of England, which once, through th^ 
mercie, was called to libertie, and now for their and our synnes, is 
broght unto moste vìle slavery and Babylonicall bondage. 

Roote owte from thence, O Lord, all raveninge wolves, which to 
fyll their bellies destroie thy flocke. And shewe thy great mercies 
upon those our bretheme which are persecuted, cast in prison, and 
dayly condemned to deathe for the testimonie of thy trueth. And 
thogh they be utterly destitute of all man's ayde, yet let thy swete 
comfort never departe from them, but so inname their hartes with 
thy Holy Spirite, that thei may boldely and chearefully abide 
suche tryaU as thy godly wisdome shall appoint. So that at 
lenght, aswell by their deathe as by their life, the kingdome 
of thy deare Sonne Jesus Chrìst may increase and shyne 
through all the worlde. In whose name we make our humble 

69 



\ 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ar nurmuidhe mar do theagaifg f^in 
ddinn ag radha nambriatharfa. 

Ar nathaime atà ar neamh go mo be 
àdaighthe hainm, go dti ' dod righe 
goma denta do thoil adtalmhuin mar a 
tà ar neamh, tabhair dhùinn aniu ar nar 
an laitheamhail, & maith dhùinn ar bfì- 
acha amhail mhaithmaoidne dar bfeic 
heamhnuibh, agas na leig a mbuaidh- 
readh fmd, acht faòr fmd ò olc : òir is 
leatfa an righe, aneart, agas a ngloir 
txè bhiòth fior. 

IfBIODH AMHLVIDH. 

A DHE na nuile chumhacht ata- 
maoid goteadaighuidhe, go ma to 
il leat foirfidheacht, agas buaine, agas 
daingne do thabhairt diiinn ad chrei- 
deamh bheodha, aga mhedughadh ion 
daind gach hènla, no go bfafam go lin 
tomhas ar nuile chearta, agas flioirfìd- 

heachta 



peticions unto thee, as he hath taugfat us. 
Our Father which arte in heaven, etc. 

Almightie and ever lyvinge God, vouchsave, we beseche thee, to 

grant us perfìte contynuance in thv lively faith, augmentinge the 

same is us dayly, tyll we growe to the fuU measure of our perfection 
70 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

heachta an lofa Crìofd re ndenam ar 
bfaoifidin ag radha na mbriatharfa. 

CREIDIM in D(a Athar vile 
chumhachtach, cruthuightheoir 
neimhe, agas talmhan, agas an lofa Crì- 
ofd a èn Mhac foin ar Dtigheama : ne- 
och do gabhadh on Sbiorad naomh, & 
rugadh \è Muire Oigh, dfulaing pais fa 
Poinc Piolaid, do cefadh, fiiair bàs, agas 
dohadhluiceadh, do chuaidh fibs anif- 
reand, an trèas la do eirìdh òbhàs, & do 
chuaidh fuas ar neam, do tfuidh ardeis 
Dè Athar vile chiimhachtaigh, as fm 
tiucfas dobhreith bhreithe, ar bheoa- 
ibh, agas ar mharbhaibh. 



Creidim andfa Sbiorad naomh, agas 
an Eagluis naomhtha go huilidhe, co- 
maoineachadh na naomh, maitheamh 
na peacadh, eifeirghe choUa na marbh 
agas an bheatha hfuthain. 

fBIODH AMHLVIDH. 



in Christ, wherof we make our confession, sayinge, 

I beieve in God, etc 

71 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

NA DHIAIDH SO, AGAS 
indiaidh chandtuireachta na Pfalm, 
abradh an minifdir an beandachadh 
fo fiòs, & fgaoileadh an pobal ofin 
amach an li fm. 



•ft (*•*) i» 



DIA an Thigheama dar mbeamd- 
achadh, agas dar gcoimhed : Dià 
an Tigheama dfoillfeachadh, agas do 
thaifbeandh tfoillfe agnuife fèin duind 
& do dhenamh throcaire oraind, Dià 
an Tigheama diompodh a ghnuife 
gradhaighe chugaind, do dheonach- 
adh atfithchaimhe fèin diiind. 

GRADH Dè Athar vile chumh- 
achtaigh, agas grafa, agas trocaire 
ar Dtighearaa lofa Criofd, comaoine- 
achadh, agas comhfhurtacht on Sbio- 
rad naomh, do bheith do gnàth maille 
rind go himlin. 

fBIODH AMHLVIDH. 

f VRRNVIDHE 



Then the people singe a Psalme, which ended. the Mini&ter pronounceth one 
of these blessinges, and so the Congregation departeth. 

The Lord blesse you and save you; the Lord make his face 
shyne upon you, and be mercifull unto you ; the Lord tume his 
countenance towardes you, and graunt you his peace. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Chrìst, the love of God, and com- 

munion of the Holie Ghoste, be wtth you alL So be it 
72 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

TVRRNVIDHE EILE 
in diaidh Tfearmona and fo. 

ADHE vile chumhachtaighy & a 
Athair neamhdha, 6 dho gheallais 
ar niarratais do thabhairt duindy ana- 
inm & anonoir ar Dtigheama lofa Cri- 
ofd do Mhic inmhuinfe : agas fòs ata- 
maoid arar dteagafg leis fèin, agas lena 
eafbulaibh lìnd fèin do thinol, agas do 
chruindiughadh, na ainmfion abfoch- 
air acheile, agà ghealladh dhiiind go 
mbeith fè nar meafg, & go ndenadhfè 
guidhe arar fon rìotfa, dfaghail diiind 
gach neithe ar ambeithmaois aontadh- 
ach adtalmhuin, atàroaoid vime lìn ag 
tabhairt ar nuidh, agas ar naire do tai- 
thnife ar tùs, mar do iarrais oraind gu- 
idhe do dhenamh ar fon na ndaoine 
do orduidhis do dhenamh na còra^ & 
rìaghla ofar gciond, agas ar fon gach 
vile neithe ar abfuil feidhm no fogh- 



Another manner of Prayer after the Sermon. 

Almightie God and heavenlie Father, since thou hast promised 
to graunte our requests, which we shal make unto thee in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, thy welbeloved Sonne ; and we 
are also taught by him and his Apostles to assemble our selves 
in his Name, promising that he wil be among us, and make 
intercession for us unto thee for the obteining of all such things as 
we shal agre upon here in earth ; we, therefore (having first 
thy commandement to praye for such as thou hast appoynted 
rulers and govemours over us, and also for all things nedeful both 



VRRNAIDHTHK 

namh an PubaiU, & feidhm gach vile 
dhuine an mhèid, agas ati ar gcreidea- 
mh ar na thogbhail led bhrìathruib di- 
adha dearbhthaia, agas led ghealladh 
neamhf hallfa : Atamaoid and fo ar 
gcniindiughadh, & ar gcoimhthionol 
agceand acheile atfiadhnuifife, agas a- 
nainm do Mhic inmhuin ar Dtighear- 
na lofa, atamaoid ag denamh ar ngu- 
idhe ditheallaidhe riotfa, a Dhè is mò 
trocaire, agas a Athair is truime toirb- 
heartus, go ma toil leat do throcaire 
neimhmeafarrdha do dheonachadh 
dhùin, ar gràdh lofa Crìofd ar nèn fla 
nuighthoir, agas ar nèn teachtaire, & 
ar nuile Peacaidh do mhaitheamh 
dhùind agas ar goroidheadha, agas ar 
dtoile do tharraing, agas do thogbh- 
ail chugad, iondas go bfagham ar niar- 
ratus 6 indtindibh duthrachtacha, agas 
fòs go mbeam do reir do thoile moir 
bheanduighthefe. Oir afl fm na henar 
is inmheafda. 

Vime fin atamaoid gud ghuidhe a 
Athair neamhdha adtimcheall gach Ri 

gh,agas 

for thy people, and for al sortes of men, forasmuche as our fidth 

is grounded on thine holie word and promises, and that we are here 

gathered together before thy £Eice, and in the name of thy Sonne 

our Lord Jesus), we, I say, make our eamest supplication unto 

thee, our moste merciful God and bountiful Father, that for Jesus 

Chrìst's sake, our onelie Saviour and Mediator, it would please 

thee, of thine infinite merde, freely to pardon our offences, and in 

suche sorte to drawe and lift up our hearts and affections towardes 

thee, that our requestes may both procede of a fervent minde, and 

also be agreable unto thy most blessed wil and pleasure, which b 

onely to be accepted. 

We beseche thee, therefore, O heavenlie Father, as touching all 

prìnces 

74 



VRRNAIDHTHK 

ghj agas gach ro Thigheama, & gach 
vachtarain da dtug tufa freafdal, agas 
cumas còra, agas cothruim os dond an 
pobail, agas go hairìdhe adtimcheall 
fdaide, agas inmhe onoraighe na Riog 
hruidhe, agas na gcomhuirleach atà 
orra, agas rìs an gcuid eile duachtara- 
naibh, agas do chumunta na Rioghach 
ta, go ma toil leat, do Sbiorad naomh- 
tha do dheonachadh dhoibh, agas do 
mhedughadh ionta, 6 aimfu: go haim- 
fir, iondas go madh eidir ìèo maille rè 
deagh chreideamh Io(a Crìofd hion 
Mhic fe ar Dtigheama, a admhail, & a 
thuigiin go bfiiil (è na Righ òs dond 
gach vile Righ, agas na vachtaran os 
dond gach vile vachtarain, mar tug- 
ais fi^in dò gach vile chumhachta ar 
neamh, & ar tahnhuin, agas da reir iin 
iad fèin do thoirbheart dò, do dhen- 
amh atfeirbhife, agas a thoile, do mhe- 
dughadh Rioghachta loia Crìofd in 
gach Rioghacht, agas in gach Tighe- 
amtus da bfuil futhaibhiin, agas do 
cumhdach dheighriaghla do reir do 



and niles unto whome thou hast committed the administration of 
thy jostice, and namely, as touching the excellent estate of the 
Quenes Majestie, and aU her honorable Counsel, with the rest 
of the magistrates and commons of the realme, that it wouid 
please thee to graunte her thine holie Spirìt, and increse the 
same from time to time in her, that she may with a pure 
faith acknowledge Jesus Christ thine onlie Sonne, our Lord, 
to be King of adl lungs, and Goveraour of all governours, even 
as thou hast given aU power unto him both in heaven and in earth ; 
and so jg;ive herselfe wnoly to serve him, and to advance his king- 
dome m her dominions (ruling by thy worde her subjectes, 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

thoìlefe, agas do bhrìathar don pobal 
atà fana fmacht : Oir afiadfin caoirigh 
do mhaghafa, agas tred do chluana, ion 
das go mbeam arar ndidean, agas arar 
nanacul, agas arar gcoimhed, afith agas 
angradh, agas anaomhthacht bheath- 
adh, agas fadheoidh tarefs ar faortha ò 
gach vile eagla, agas uamhan ar nam- 
had, go bfedmaoid bheith ag tabhairt 
bhuidheachais, & bhuanaltuighe dhu- 
itfe, gach èn li ar feadh ar naimfire. A- 
tamuid guteadaighuidhe fòs, a Athair 
is mò trocaire, agas a Tdanuighthoir 
anchinidh dhaònda, ar fon gach èn 
duine do chuir tii mar Mhiniflir os 
ciond an Pobail Chriofduidhe, da dtug 
tù curam na nanmand, agas freafdal do 
Tfoifgeil naomhta, iondas go ma toil 
leat -an curam fm do ghabhadar orra : 
do bhreith leò dhoibh gan mhealladh 
6 dheamhan no 6 dhomhan : agas ag- 
coimhèd mar fin led Sbioraid naomh- 
tha, iondas go mbeid firindeach deagh 
chreidmheach, ag fior mhedughadh do 
ghloirife, ag caitheamh aiaoUiair vile 

do 



which be thy creatures, and the shepe of thy pasture), that we 
being mainteined in peace and tranquillitie bothe here and everie 
where, ma^ serve thee in all holines and vertue; and fìnally, being 
delivered from all feare of enemies, may render thankes unto thee 
all the dayes of our life. 

We beseche thee also, moste deare Father and Saviour, for all 
suche as thou hast appoynted Ministers unto thy faithful people, 
and unto whome thou hast committed the charge of soules, and the 
ministerie of thine holie Gospel, that it would please thee so to 
guide them with thine holie Spirit, that they may be found faithful 

and zealous of thy glorìe, directing alwaye their whole studies 
76 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

do chum na haon chrichefe, agas anèn 
adhbhair, do thabhairt na gcaorach 
mbocht do chuaidh ar feachran on 
trèd, aranais arfs, do chum an Tighear- 
na lofa, atà na mhor bhuachaill, agas 
na cheand os ciond gach eafbuig, ion- 
das go bfedaid 6 aimfir go haimfìr, bhe 
ith ag medughadh abfirentachta, agas 
anaomhthachta, agas don taoibh oile, 
go mo toil leat, gach vile Eagluis do 
chaomhna, agas choimhed, <$ chund- 
tabhartaibh na mac dtire marbhthach 
fandtach, bhios ag iarraidh atarbha 
anadhaidh do reachta, agas nach iar- 
rand medughadh do ghloirife amhain, 
iì6 dion no (aoradh do thrèda. Tuìll- 
eadh vile fòs, atamaid ag denamh ar 
nguidhe rìotfa a Thigheama, a Dhè, & 
a Athair is truime toirbheartas, ar fon 
gach vile dhuine go geineralta, mar is 
ail leat athuigiin, agas a aithniughadh 
gurab tù fèin is flanuightheoir don tfa- 
oghal go huilidhe, do rear an cheand- 
aigh do rìnde do Mhac ionmhuin lofa 
Crìofd, mar do fhoiris an drong do bhi 



unto this end, that the poore shepe which be gone astray out of 

the flocke, mav be soght out, and broght againe unto the Lord 

Jesus, who is the chief Shepherd and head of all Bishops, to the 

intent they may from day to day grow and increase in him unto all 

righteousnesse and holines : And, on the other part, that it would 

please thee to deliver all the Churches from the daunger of raven- 

mg wolves, and from hirelings, who seke thdr owne ambicion and 

profit, and not the setting foorth of thy glorie onely, and the safe- 

garde of thy flocke. 

Moreover, we make our prayers unto thee, O Lord God, 

moste merciful Father, for all men in general, that as thou 

wilt be knowen to be the Saviour of all the worlde by 

the redempcion purchased by thine onely Sonne Jesus Christ ; 

77 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

roimhe fo aliimh, agas andorchadas 
do bhrìdh ainbfis, agas aineolais, agas 
vireafbhadha do Tfoifgeilfe: go roa ha 
mhluidh ùù is toil leat anois bo bhrldh 
fhoiUfeachaidh do Tfoisgeil, agas tfo- 
illfe gloine do Sbioraide naomhtha, 
càch do thabhairt ar flighidh aflanuigh 
the: Oir afl (in a aithne, agas a admh- 
ail gurab è Ioùl Crìofd do chuiris 
chugaind dar flanughadh. Mar an gced 
na go ma toil leat, na daoine dtugais 
do ghralaibh, agcroidheadha do tfoill- 
fiughadh, agas dfo^ladh da thuiglin 
do bhrìathar, (ad (in do mhedughadh 
in gach vile Dhiidhacht, agas do tfa- 
ibhreas Sbioratalta do dhortadh orra. 
londas go bfèdam vile ler gcroidhe- 
adhaibh, agas ler mbelaibh vmhla, agas 
onoir do dhenamh dhuidfe, agas onoir 
imchubhaidh, agas feirbhis do dhen- 
amh dod Mhac Dioia Crìofd ar Ri, & 
ar gcruthuighthoir, agas ar naidhne. 
Mar an gcedna a Dhè do bheir gach 
comhfhurtacht fìrinde, atamuid aga 

fhurail 



even so that such as have bene hitherto holden captive in darknes 
and ignorance for lacke of the knowledge of the Gospel, may, 
through the preaching thereoi^ and the cleare light of tnine hoìy 
Spirìt, be brought into the right way of salvation, which is to 
know that thou art onely very God, ana that he, whome thou hast 
sent, is Jesus Christ : likewise, that they whome thou hast abready 
endued wìth thy grace, and illuminated their hearts with the 
knowledge of thy worde, mav continually increase in godlines, and 
be plenteottsly enrìched with spirìtual benefites; so Uiat we may 
altogether worship thee, both with heart and mouthe, and render 
due nonour and service unto Christ our Maister, King, and Law- 
maker. 

In like maner, O Lord of all true comfort, we commend unto thee 

78 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

flmrail ort nar nguidhe ar fon gach 
aonduine arar chuiris dochar no triob- 
aloid, na buaidhreadh, nò amhgar, mar 
chiontughadh, agas mar fmachtughadh 
a peacadh. Gach aonpobal fòs arar 
chuirìs plaidh, no gorta, no cogadh & 
gach vile dhuine atà fadhochar boch- 
taine, no chuibhrìgh, no eaflainte, no 
fogartha, no agcofmhuileas oile do 
thindeas no dhamhgar corparradha, no 
don thaobh oile, gach neach arar chui- 
rìs dochar intinde, goma toil leat athab 
hairt orrtha, athuigfin, do toil agas do 
ghradh aitheamhail da dtaobh, go bfui 
lid na dochair ùn ag teacht orrthuibh 
ar maithe rìu fèin, & da gceartughadh, 
agas da thabhairt orthuibh go neimh- 
chealgach, impodh chugadia, agas da 
reìr fm, gach comhfhurtacht rìgid aleas 
dfaghail da faoradh, agas da bfuafg- 
ladh ogach vile olc. Acht go hairìdhe 
a Thigheama, atamaoid aga fhurail ar 
do chumhachtaibh, agas ar do dhide- 
an Diadhafa, ar mbraithreacha Crìofd 
aidhe ata fa fhoirrneart na Nainteadh- 

F. 



in our prayers, all such persones as thou hast visited and chastised 

by thy crosse and tnbulation ; as such people as thou hast 

punished with pestilence, warre, or famine ; and all other per- 

sons afflicted with povertie, imprisonment, sicknes, banishment, 

or any like bodilie adversitie, or hast otherwise troubled and 

afflicted in spirìt; that it would please thee to make them 

perceive thy fatherlie affection towarde them ; that is, that 

tliese crosses be chastisings for their amendment, to the intent 

that they shulde unfainedly tume unto thee, and so by deaving 

unto thee might receive ful comfort, and bie delivered from all 

maner of evil. But especially, we commend unto thy Divine 

protection, all such which are under the tyrannie of Antichrist, 

79 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

criofd, agas ara bfuil vireafbhuidh bea- 
tha ar agcorpaibh, agas gan achead a- 
ca hainm diadhaia deadarghuidhe go 
follas, & go hàiridhe ar mbraithreacha 
bochta ati a Priofunaibh no agceang- 
al no a gcuibhrighthibh, ag naimhdibh 
do Tfoifgeilfe, go ma toil leatia a A- 
thuir, aneartughadh in gach vile tfu- 
bachas le cumhachtaibh do Sbioraid 
naomhtha, iondas nach dtabhruid dru 
im no cùl do tfirindefe choidhche, 
acht (ad danmhuin go buan daingean 
anadmhail do bhriathar, agas do chu- 
inge naomhtha, agas tufa do dhenamh 
cumhanta, agas chuidighe lèo, mar do 
cithear dod chumhachtaibh diadhafa, 
mar is mò is imchubhaidh dhoibh fur- 
tacht dfaghail na namhgharaibh, agas 
agcoimhèd, agas andidean anadhaidh 
chuthaidh na mac dtire nò na madadh 
alta. Agas do Sbiorad naomhtha do 
mhedughadh ionta, iondas go dtiubh 
ruìd gloir, agas gnathmholadh dhuid- 
fe, a Athair naomhtha, agas a Thighe- 
ama throcuirìgh, na mbeathaidh, agas 
na mbàs fadheoidh. 



and both lacke this foode of life, and have not libertie to call upon 

thy Name in open assemblie ; chiefly, our poore brethren which 

are imprisoned and persecuted by the enemies of thy Gospel, that 

it would please thee, O Father of consolations, to strengthen them 

by the power of thine holie Spirit, in such sorte as they never 

shrìnke backe, but that they may constantly persevere in thine 

holy vocation, and so to succour and assist them as thou knowest 

to be moste expedient, comforting them in their afflictions, main- 

teining them in thy saf(^arde a^ainst the rage of wolves, and 

increasing in them the gifts of tny Spirìt, that they may glorifie 

thee their Lord God, boUi in their life and in their death. 
80 



k 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

A Dhè agas a Thighearna is truime 
trocaire, atamuid do teadarghuidhe, 
adheonachadh dhufn an mhèid atama- 
oid and fo ar dtionol agceand acheile 
anainm do Mhic mhor chumhachta- 
idh loÙL Criofdy deifdeacht a bhriath- 
ar, & do chomaoineachadh a Chuirp, 
go bfedam a thuigfin go fìrindeach ne 
amh chealgach. mèd thruaighe na fda 
ide damuinte abfuilmaoid ò nàduir, & 
mar atamuid ler ndroch ghniomhart- 
uibh fèin, ag tuilleadh dhamnuidh tfu- 
thain duln, agas acur ar ndroch ghni- 
omhartha fiias ar muin acheile gach 
ènla, agas do dhioghaltas tromia do 
bheith olar gciond, do bhridh ar ndro 
ch bheathadh làn fhuathmhuire Pea- 
caidhe, iondas ar bfaidin duin nach 
bfuil èn bhraon maitheaia dar naduir 
fèin indaind, agas nach maireand èn 
nV domhaith ar fèan noar fiondfear 
do thuilbfeadh Rioghacht no flaithe- 
as Dè dhuin, go bfedmaoid fmd fèin, 
agas ar gcroidheadha go huilidhe do 
thiodhlucadh dhuidfe maiUe rè làn 
ndochas ad Mhac ionmhuin lofa Crì- 

Finally, O Lord God, most deare Father, we beseech thee to 
graunte unto us also, which are here gathered together in the name 
of thy Sonne Jesus, to heare his worde preached, that we may 
acknowledge truely, and without hypocrìsie, in how miserable a 
state of perdicion we are in by nature, and how worthely we pro- 
cure unto our selves everlasting damnacion, heaping up from time 
to time, thy grìevous punishmentes towarde us, ttirough our 
wicked and sinful life, to the end, that (seeing there remaineth no 
sparke of goodnes in our nature, and that there is nothing in us, 
as touching our first creation, and that which we receive of our 
parents, mete to enjoy the herìtage of God's kingdome) we may 
whollv render up our selves with all our hearts, with an assured 
confìdence unto thy dearly beloved Sonne, Jesus our Lord, 



VJIRNAIDHTHE 

ofd ar Dtighearaa, agas ar naon Slanu- 
ightheoir, do chnithaidh, agas do che 
andaidh find, do chum go ndenadh fè 
comhnuidhe nar gcroidheadhaibh, as 
go bfetfamaois ar dtoile peacthacha 
do mharbhadhy agas do mhor mhuch- 
adhy agas ar nathnuadhughadh ambe- 
athaidh Dhiadha, do mhedughadh o- 
nora a amna naomhthafan, oir is oigh- 
rì ar gach èn onoLr è, in gach èn ionad, 
agas ar feadh an domhain gn himlàn. 

Mar an gcedna do bfuil didean, agas 
vachtaranacht agadia a Athair ofor 
gciond. londas go bfedfam gach èn ìà 
ni famhòy agas niia mhò, barr vmhlich 
ta, agas onora, do dhenamh dot chum- 
hachtaibh naomhtha neamhfhalliaia, 
aga nàirthear thii ad Righ, & ad Ghu- 
ibheamoir os gach vile ni, ag denamh 
riaghla roidhioigha dot pobal, lè clo- 
idheamh do bhriathary agas ìè cumha- 
chtaibh do Sbioruide naomhtha, rer 
chlaoidhis do naimhde vile, trè chum- 
achtaibh tfìrinde, & tfìrentachta. lon- 
das go fgrìoiTuitheary agas go gclaoi- 

fìdhear, 

our onely Savionr and Redeemer, to the intent, that he dwelling in 

us, may mortifie our olde man, that is to say, our sinfull aflections, 

and that we may be renewed into a more godlie life, whereby 

thine holie Name (as it is worthy of all honour) may be advanced 

and magnifìed throughout the worlde, and in all places : likewise, 

that thou mayest have the tuicion and govemance over us, and 

that we may leame dayly more and more to humble and submit our 

selves imto thy Majestie, in such sorte, that thou mayest be counted 

King and govemour over all, guyding thy people with the sceptre of 

thy worde, and by the vertue of thine houe Spirìte, to the confusion 

of thine enemies, through the might of thy tmeth and rìghteousnes ; 

so that by this meanes all power and height which withstandeth 

they glorìe, may be continually throwen downe and abolished, 
82 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

fidhear, agas go gcuirfidhear ar gcul, 
gach neart, agas gach cumhachta da 
bfuil acothughadh anadhaidh do ghloi 
rife, no go bfoillfighthear tren, agas 
troimneart do Rioghachta ro onora- 
ighe, anuair nochtfas tii thii fèin, imbre 
itheamhnus apearfuind do Mhic. lon- 
das fòs go bfedamne, maille ris an gcu- 
id eile dot chreatuirìbh, vmhlacht fho- 
irfe fhirìndeach do thabhairt duitfe, 
mar do nid na haingil naomhtha neam 
hurchoideacha, haitheantfa do cho- 
imhlionadh, iondas goma denta do 
thoil gan chur na hadhaidh, agas go 
ndena gach èn duine adhitheall, fad 
tfeirbhis, agas fad thoilfe do dhenamh, 
agas adtoile fèin, agas anuile iarratus, & 
ainmian agcolla do threigean. 

Deonaigh dhufn fòs a Thigheama 
mhaith, gluafacht ingràdh, agas anea- 
gla hanma naomhthafa, agas gombea- 
thuightear find vile, led mhaitheas, & 
led mhor grafaibh, agas go bfagham 
od lamhaibhfe, gach èn n( ar abfiiil ar 
bfeidhm no ar bfoghnamh, agas fin do 

F.3. 

unto suche time, as the ful and perfect face of thy kingdome 

shal appeare, when thou shalt snewe thy selfe in judgement 

in the persone of thy Sonne ; whereby also we, with the rest 

of thy creatures, may rendre unto thee perfect and true obedi- 

ence, even as Uiine heavenly Angels do apply themselves and 

onely to the performing of thy commandements, so that thine onlie 

wil may be fulfilled without anv contradiction, and that every man 

may bend htm self to serve and please thee, renoimdng their owne 

wiles, with all the affections and desires of the flesh. Graunt us also, 

good Lord, that we, thus walking in the love and dread of thine holie 

Name, may be nourìshed through thy goodness, and that we may 

receive at àiine hands, all things expedient and necessarìe for us, and 

so use thy gifte peaceably and quietly, to this end, that when we se 

that thou hast care of us, we may the more affectuously acknow- 

ledge thee to be our Father, loking for all good gifts at thine hand, 

88 



Ì 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

chaitheamh go feimh iiodhamhail, i- 
ondas anuair thuigfèam, go bfuil cii- 
ram agadfa nar dtimcheall, gò bfèdam 
maiUe rè ditheall duthrachtach, vmhla 
do dhenamh dhuitfe, ar nathair, ag fe- 
itheamh ar gach èn ndeagh thiodhlu- 
cadh dfaghail odlàimh. Agas ar dtar- 
raing arar nais gan ar ndòchas do bhe- 
ith go dimhaoin ahaon chteatuir, acht 
ar ndochas vile do dhenamh aiadfa, & 
ar muinighin, agas ar mor dhochas do 
dhenamh afad, agas as do mhor thro- 
caire, ofs{ is buaine dhufn. Agas àta 
anmheidfm do thruaighe, agas danbfa- 
inde orainde, agas do bhrifdidhe, agas 
dullmhacht iondaind do chum peaca- 
idh do dhenamh, an feadh mhairfèam 
ia mbeathaidh aithghiorria, bheith do 
ghnath ag claonadh, agas ag tuitimy 6 
tilighidh dhirigh haitheantadhia, ata- 
muid gud ghuidhefe ar peacadh do 
mhaitheamh dhuin. Oir atàmuid ag- 
cundtabhairt dhamhnaidh do reir do 
bhreitheamhnuis brathaia, trid ar nol 
caibh imarcacha, iondas nach biaidh 

cumhachta 



and by with-drawing and pulling backe all our vaine confìdence 

from creatures, may set it wholy upon thee, and so rest onely in 

thy moste bountiful mercie. Ana for so much as whiles we 

continue here in this transitorie life, we are so miserable, so 

fraile, and so much enclined unto sinne, that we fall continually 

and swarve firom the right way of thy commandements, we beseech 

thee pardon us our innumerable ofifences, whereby we are in 

danger of thy judgement and condemuation, and foigive us so freely 
84 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

ctimhachta no neart, ag bàs, no ag pe- 
acadh, no ag damnadh, nar nadhaidh, 
agas nach aigeorthar oraind droch 
fhremha doimhne an peacthaidh, atà 
aganmhuin, agas agafteachadh ionda- 
ind do ghnàth« Deonaidh dhuin fòs 
a Thigheama, do reir haithne, na hu- 
ilc, agas na hègora do rindeadar cach 
oraind do mhaitheamh dhoibh, agas 
agcuimhne do dhul ar dearmad vàind, 
& anionadh an dioghaltais bhudh mi- 
an rer nàduir do dhenamh, fgàth agas 
dion & didin ar nàmhad do dhenamh. 
& òta an mhèidiin danbfaine, & do 
neamh chumhachtaibh iondaind, nach 
bfedmuid cothughadh anadhaidh ar 
nàmhad ler neart fèin, ar feadh èn 
mhoimindte do 16 nò dhoidhche, agas 
go bfuil anoireadfm do thromdacht, & 
deire imarcach amamhad oraind, nach 
denàd an diabhal, nò an faoghal, nò ar 
ndroch thoile fèin èn chomhnuidhe, 
acht ag fior chothughadh mar nadha- 
idh do ghnàth, aranadhbhur iin goma 
toil leatia dod dheighmhèin. Dhiad- 
ha, iinde do threorughadh led Sbio- 



that death and sinne may hereafter have no title against us, neither 

lay unto our charge the wicked root of sin which doeth ever more 

remaine in us, but grant that by thy commandment we may forget 

the wrongs which other do unto us, and in steade of seking venge- 

ance, may procure the wealth of our enemies. And for as much 

as of our selves, we are so weake, that we are not able to stand 

uprìght one minute of an houre, and also that we are so belaid 

and assaulted evermore with such a multitude of so dangerous 

enemies, that the devil, the worlde, sinne, and our owne 

concupiscences do never leave of to iight against us; let it 

be thy good pleasure to strengthen us with thy holy Spirit, 

85 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
raid naomhta, agas led tÌDtind Dhi- 
adha, agas ^n bhnura amhain dod ghra 
bibh ào (Ihortadh oraind. londas go 
bfedam feafamh, agas cothughadh fe- 
arrdha fior laidir do dhenamh, aaadh- 
aidh gach vile bhuaidheartha, agas 
bhOTb throda, agas cothughadh dain- 
gean do dhenamh, fa chath Sbioratal- 
ta, no go gcofnam fèin vachtaranacht 
an chathafm dufn fa. dheoidh : agas na 
dhiadh fin, fubhachus fior bhuan do 
dhenamh, ad Rioghacht ro bhuainfe, 
abfochair, agas i bfarradh, ar Riogh & 
ar ro Thigheama, agas ar gcind fheadh 
na fhioT laidìr, agas ar Ngiubheamoir 
lola Ctiofd ar Dtighcama: da dtiubh 
ram gloir, agas moladh, agas onòir a- 
nois, agas trè bhioth fior. 

1[ BIODH AMHLUIDH 



VRRNAIDHTHE BHEG 
tareis on Tlailm roimh Tfennoin. 



*](*.•)[«>« 



and to attne us with thy grace, Ihat therebj we majr be abte 
(wnstaiilly to withsland all tentalions, and lo peiserere in thii 
spiiitual battel against nnne, until Guche time as we thal obtdne 
tbe fàl victorìe, and so at length may trìnmphantly rejoyce in thy 
KÌPedoinc, wilh our captainc and govemouT Jesus Chrut oor 



A Short Prayer* 

aTler tbe Fsalm before the termoo. 

' Therc ii DD prayer lo acTspgad wilh Ihii in Englith. 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

DIA Athair aird ri na ntiile chum- 
hacht, Athair lofa Criofd ar dtig- 
heama, dfofgladh, agas dfoillfiughadh 
ar gcroidheadh, agas ar nmtindeadh 
deideacht agas do thuigfm, agas do 
chur angniomh, athoile naomhtha ni- 
amhgloine fèin, atà ar na foillfiughadh 
go follas dufn. areacht ro bheandaight 
he, a Mhic mhòir mhoirbhuiligh, lofa 
Criofd ar dtigheama, do dheonugh- 
adh dhuinn fòs, ar gràdh a throcaire fa 
oire, an mhèid do rindeamar fèin, agas 
gach aondind, degoir agas durchoid, 
agas dainmein, othds ar mbeathadh go 
foithe fo, do leigean lind gan dioghal- 
tus, agas an mhèid atà gan chaithe- 
amh, agas gan chur tharaind dar naim- 
fir, fm vile do chaitheamh ina vmhla- 
fan, agas ina eagla agas ina ghràdh. I- 
ondas goma comhmolta a ainm Diad- 
hafan eadruind, & goma comhfhurta- 
cht duinn gach aon againd fèin daroi- 
le, gach ni da ndenam. Do dheon- 
ughadh dhufnn fds gach èn neithe 
mhaith eile, aga bfuil feidhm agaman- 



May God the Father, Almighty King, Father of Jesus Christ 
our Lord, open and enlighten our hearts, and our minds to hear and 
to understand, and to obey, his holy, pure will, which is dearly 
revealed to us, in his most blessed law of his great and marvellous 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. May he grant us, for his free mercy's 
sake, that whatever transgression, or sin, or evil we, or any one 
of us, may have committed from the beginning of our lives until 
now, we may be suffered to escape vengeance, and that what 
is yet to be spent and passed through of our time, may be 
all spent in obedience, and fear, and love of him. So that 
his holy name may be praised of us, and that we ourselves may 
have comfort in all that we do. May he also grant us 
every other good thing according to our need both in soul 

87 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

mandaibh, agas agar gcorpaibh, mar is 
fearr atà afhios aga chumhachtaibh 
Diadhalan gach ni dhà rìgmaoid do 
leas no mar is aithnidh dar nainbfeas 
fèin natiodhluicthe fm diarraidh air, 
na tioghlaithe maithese agas gach tio- 
ghlucadh eile imchubhaidh iniarrata, 
iarrmaoid anaim a Mhic ionmhuin lo- 
ÙL Crìofd agradha na mbriatharfat Ar- 
nathaime atà ar neamh. 

II VRRNVIDHTHE I N- 
ragha gach vair bhus ail leat. 

ADHE vile chumhachtaigh, agas 
a Athair neamhda, tuigmaoid inar 
gcoinfianfaibhy agas atamuid aga adm- 
hail, inar nindtindibh : martà fo ùòs fi- 
rìndeach, nach fìn iind fèin, ar fiiile do 
thogbhail rè flaitheamhnus Dè: agas 
nach fìn iind teachth atfìadhnuifefe, 
nò an mhèidfin do dhànacht do dhe 
namhy abhreathnughadh nò afinuain- 
I tiugadhy 

and body, as his Divine power knows we require better than our 
ignorance knows how to ask the gifts of him. These good gifts 
and every other suìtable gift asked, we ask in the name of his 
beloved Son Jesus Christ saying these words, Our Father who art 
in heaven. 

This Prayer following, is used to be said after the S^tinon, on the day which 
U appointed for commune Prayer : and it is very propre for our state and ttme, 
to move us to true repentance, and to tume backe God's sharpe roddes which 
yet threaten us. 

Another Prayer. 

God Almightie and heavenlie Father, we acknowledge in 

our consciences, and confesse, as the trueth is, that we 

are not worthie to lift up our eyes unto heaven, muche 

lese mete to come into thy presence, and to be bolde to thinke 
88 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

tiugadh, go neifdfeàia ar nguidhe, nò 
ar ngairm da madh ail leat, feachain nò 
fiUeadh ar an nf, atà don taobh afloigh 
indaind. Ofr ataid ar gcoinfiania agar 
nagra, agas ataid ar peacaidh iomarca- 
cha ag denamh fiadnufe, agas tuigma- 
oid ni fa mhò gurab tufa, an breithe- 
amh ceart cothrum, nach abrand na 
peacaidh do bheith na bfirenaibhy 
acht do ni dioghaltas, ar na daimibh 
do ni lochtha, agas làn mhillte anadh- 
aidh haitheantadhfa. Ar anadhbhar- 
fin a Thigheama, anuair do bheirmuid 
dar naire, ar mbeatha fèin go huilidhe, 
atamuid arar gclaoi inar gcroidheadh- 
aibh, agas ni heidir lind a tfèna, nd atfe 
achna nach bfuilmaoid ar dtuitim, agas 
ar dtromleagadh fiòs, aneamh dhòch- 
as arar slugadh, ambàs agas andam- 
nadh. Gidheadh a Thigheama is tm 
ime trocaire, agas toirbheartus, 6 dho 
dheònuidhis, dod throcaire neimh 
meafairdha, afhurail, agas a iarraidh or- 
aìnde, hainm onorachfa do ghuidhe^ 
dar bfurtacht, agas dar bfoiridhin, ò 



that thou wilt heare our prayers, if thou have respect to that whìch 
is in us ; for our consciences accuse us, and our owne sinnes doe 
beare witnes against us : yea, and we knowe that thou art a righteous 
Judge, which doest not counte sinners righteous, but punishest the 
fautes of such as trans|p:esse thy commandements. Therefore, 
O Lord, when we consider our whole life, we are confoimded 
in our owne hearts, and can not chuse but be beaten downe, 
and as it were despaire, even as though we were ahpeadie 
swallowed up in the depe goulfe of deathe. Notwithstand- 
in£, moste merciful Lord, since it hath pleased thee of thine 
infìnite mercie, to commande us to call upon thee for helpe, 

M «• 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

iochtar ifrìnd, agas gach meid, mar 
mhothuidhemuid duireafbhuidh ora- 
ind fèin, is moide dhlighmuid, teacht 
go luathghaireach, linumhal, diarraidh 
fhurtachta ar do mhor throcairefe ùn: 
Ofr do gheall tii ar nitche, agas ar nur 
muidhe, agas ar niarratus deifdeacht, 
gan aire do thabhairt, don dioghaltus 
do dhlighfemaois do thaob ar peaca- 
igh, acht amhàin anainm, agas anonoir 
agas ar gràdh ar Dtigheama lofa Crì- 
ofd, do reir athuiUteanais, & athroim- 
cendaigh, neoch na aonar, tug tusa dhu 
fn mar aon teachtaire, agas mar èn aidh 
ne : atamuid agar leigean fèin anifle, 
agas anumhlacht, atfìadnuifefe, ag di 
ultadh gach vile dhòchais dimhaoin- 
igh 6 neart daonda, acht leanmhuin 
amhain red throcairefe, agas ar làn 
ndochas do bheith angairm hanma na 
omhthafa, dfaghail mhaithimh ar Pea- 
caidh dhuin. Artus a Thigheama, 
maille rè gach tiodhlucadh nach bfètar 
daireamh no dhindifm, tugas dàgach 
vile dhuine ar talmhuin, tugais duine 

grafa 



even from the depe botome of hel ; and that the more lacke and 
defaute we fde in our selves, so muche the rather we shulde have 
recourse unto thy soveraigne bountie; since also thou hast promised 
to heare and accept our requestes and supplications, without having 
any respect to our worthines, but onely m the Name, and for the 
merìtes of our Lord Jesus Christ, whome alone thou hast appointed 
to be our Intercessor and Advocate ; we humble our selves before 
thee, renouncing all vaine confìdence in man*s helpe, and deave 
ondy to thv merde, and with fìil confìdence call upon thine holie 
name, to obtaine pardon for our sinnes. 

First, O Lord, besides the innumerable benefìtes which thou 
doest universally bestowe upon all men in earth, thou hast 
90 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

grafa fbeifìalta, nach bfedmuid do rad 
ha ar aniumad, & nach bfedmuid do 
finuaintiughadh nar nintindibh, agas 
go hairidhe mar do dheonuidhis ar 
ngairm, do chum thuigfeana do Tfoif- 
geil naomhta, agar dtarraing 6 dhaoir- 
fe thruaigh an diabhail, aga rabhamar 
a gceangal, agas agcuibhreach, agas a- 
gar iaoradh 6 fhuarchreideamh, agas 
ò chrabhadh fhallfa, agas on tfeachran 
imarcach, arabhamar bàite gus anois, 
agas mar tugais find do chumtfoillfe 
futhaine tfìrinde. Gidheadh ati an 
mheidfm dolcmhuireacht iondaind, 
agas do dhearmad, agas do chruas cro- 
idhe, go bfuilmuid ag dearmad, agas ag 
dichuimhne, na dtiodhlucadhfm, fura- 
mar odlaimih thoirbheartaighfe, agas 
go ndeachamar ar seachran vaid, agas 
gur thimpoidheamar, agus gur thillea- 
mar otaitheantuibh, agas od reacht ro 
naomhtha, alenmhuin ar nainmeine, & 
ar ndroch thoile fèin, gan onoir nd 
vmhla imchubhaidh, do thabhairt dot 
hainm naomhtha neart chumhachtach 



given tts such spedall j^races, that it is not possible for us to re- 
hearse them, no nor sumciently to conceive them in our mindes : As 
namely, it hath pleased thee to call us to the knowledge of thine 
holie Gospel, drawing us out of the miserable bondage of the 
Devill, whose sclaves we were, and delivering us from moste cursed 
idolatrìe, and wicked superstition, wherein we were plunged, to 
brìng us into the light of thy trueth. Notwithstanding, such 
is our obstinacie and unkindnes, that not onely we forget those 
thy benefìtes which we have received at thy boimtiful hand ; but 
have gone astray from thee, and have tumed our selves from thy 
law, to goe after our owne concupiscence and lustes, and neither 
have given worthy honor and due obedience to thine holie worde, 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

ÙLy no dot bhrìathruibh blafda bith- 
bheodhafa, agas gan medughadh do 
mhor ghloire mar do dhlighfidhe dh- 
ind, agas ge nach dearmuife comhnu- 
idhe no faillidhe, acht bheith agar fior 
theagafg, go lan fhirìndeach led bhri- 
athruibh, nir eifdeamaime na briathra 
fm nò an teagafg. Da reir fin a Thig- 
heama, do peacaidheamar go hurcho- 
ideachy agas go ro throm atadhaidhfe, 
iondas gurab mafla & nàire do dhlìgh- 
femaois dfaghail da chiond fin, agas 
atamaoid aga thuigfm go bfuilmid 
vile lochtach atfiadhnuifefe, da madh 
ail leatfa ceirtbhreitheamhnus do dhe- 
namh oraind, do reir mar do thuillea- 
mar. Ofr ni fhedmuid atfena gur thu- 
iUeamar bàs, agas damnadh futhain fi- 
orbhuan, ofr da madhail lÌQd aradha 
go bfiiilmuid glan, & ar leithfgel fèin 
do ghabhaily do dhenadh ar gcoinfians 
fèin ar nagra is na briathruibh fin, agas 
do fhoillfeochadh ar nolc 6 (èìn atfi- 
adhnuifefe, neoch is adhbhur damnu- 
idh dhuinn, agas gan amharas a Thig- 

heama, 



neither have advanced thyglorìe as our duetie required. And 

although thou hast not ceased continually to admonish us most 

faithfullie by thy Worde, yet we have not given eare to thy Fatherlie 

admonition. 

Wherefore, O Lord, we have sinned and have grievouslie oiTended 

against thee, so that shame and confusion apperteineth unto us, and 

we acknowledged that we are altogelher giltie before thy jud^ement, 

and that if thou wouldest intreat us according to our dementes, we 

could look for none other than death and everlasting damnation. For 

although we wolde go aboute to deare and excuse our selves, yet 

our owne conscience wolde accuse us, and our wickednes wolde 

appeare before thee, to condemne us. And in very dede, O Lord, 
02 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

heama, is leir llnd ar an fmacht, agas 
ar an dioghaltas do thuit oraind, gur 
thuilleamar go mor do tfaobhnofla. 
Oir marta tufa adbhreitheamh cheart 
chothrum, ni gan adhbhar do nf tii di- 
oghaltas ar do Pobal, aranadhbhurfm 
a Thigheama, 6 dho mhothuidheamar 
do bhuilleadha, tuigmaoid gur thuiUe- 
amar tfearg gd himarcach, agas do chi- 
muid do lamh ag bagar ofar gciond, & 
do chimuid an tflat ad laimh, le fmach 
taidheand, agas le mbuaileand tii (ind 
do ghnàth, agas do chimaoid an diog- 
haltas vllamh tig do bhridh tfeirgefe, 
ar fon ar peacadh. Damadh ail leat a- 
nois a thigheama, bàrr dioghaltais do 
dhenamh oraind, nach dearmuis fds, 
agas mar fuaramar enbhuille gur bhail 
leat cèd buille do thabhairt duinn, & 
da madh ail leat gnathughadh na fein- 
tiumna do chur oraind, mar do chuiris 
ar chlandaibh Ifrahèl. Aithnidhema- 
oid nach denta and (in vile acht ceirt- 
bhreitheamhnus cothram, & ni fhed- 
maoid atfena, nar thuilleamar fèin an- 

we see bv the corrections whìch thou hast alreadie used towardes us, 
that we have given thee great occasion to be displeased Mrith us : 
for sein^ that thou art a just and upright Judge, it cannot be with- 
out cau^ that thou punishest thy people. Wherefore, for asmuche 
as we have felt thy stripes, we acknowledge that we have justly 
stirred Up thy displeasure against us, yea, and yet we se thine hand 
lifted up to beate us afresh : for the roddes and weapons wherewith 
thou art accustomed to execute thy vengeance, are alreadie in thine 
hand ; and the threatnings of thy wrath, which thou usest against 
the wicked sinners, be in fiil readines. 

Now though thou shuldest punish us much more grìevouslie then 
thou hast hitherto done, and that, whereas we have received one 
stripe, thou wouldest give us an hundreth : y^ if thou wouldest 
make the curses of thine Oulde Testament whidi came then upon 
thy people Israel, to fall upon us, we confesse that thou shouldest 
do therein very righteously, and we can not denie but we have fully 
deserved the same. 

93 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
dioghaltas do thuill fiadlàn no nifa 
miì ioi do thuileadarìkn è. Gidheadh a 
Thigheama, os tii ati Dhathair again- 
de, & nach bfuìl indaind acht luaithre 
adh, & crè neamhghlan, agas gurab tu- 
fa do rinde find, agas gurab find oib- 
rìghthe do lamh, Sc gurab t<ì ar naod- 
haire, agas ar nard bhuachaill, agas gu- 
rab fmde do thrèd, agas agfaiglin duid 
fòs gurab tii ar (lanuightheoir, agas 
gurab finde an Pobal do cheandaigh 
tu fadheoidh, agas os tufa ar Ndia, St 
os finde thoighreacht thoghtha, na 
fulaing do tfeirg fadodh do dhenamh 
nar nadhaidh, do dhenamh dhioghalta 
is go hullamh oraind, anam do tlaobh- 
nois rìnd, agas na cuimhnidh diogh- 
altas do dhenamh oiaind, do reir ar 
nolc, acht fmachtaidh fmd go fèimh 
fo fhulaing, do reir do throcaire, & ÌS 
landeimhin lind a Tiiigheama, gur fha 
doidh ar ndroch ghniomhartha f^Ìn, 
tfeargfa go hiomarcach nar nadhaidb. 
Gidheadh atamaoid againn agas agu- 
idhe hanroa&, agas fuid agimchur do 
comhthairaidh, 



VeC, Lord, for somuche as ttiou art onr Falher, and we be but 
earth and slfme ; sdn^ Ihou art our Maker, and we the workman- 
ship of thine huids ; since Ihou art oor paslor, aiid we ihy flocke ; 
seing also thaC ihou art our Redemer, and we are the people whom 
thou hasl bought ; lìnally, because thoa art oar God, and we thjr 
chosen heritBge, suffer not thine angcr so to kindle against us, Ihat 
thou shouldesC ponish us in thy wrath, neither remembcr our 
wickednes, to the end to lake vengeance theieof, bul rather 
chastise ua gentlie according to ihy mercie. 

Trueth ic is, O Lord, that our misdceds have inflamed ih; wiaih 
asainst us, yet considering ihat we call npon thy Name, aiid beare 
IDy mark and badge. 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

chomhtharraidh agas do tfuaithean- 
tuis. Medaìdh iondaind anfaothar 
do thiondfgnamar ledghràfaibh, gè 
nach diongmhalta fmd mar tfearbh- 
ontuibh, dfoillfiughadh do bhrìath- 
ar, iondas go ma leir aon tfaoghal 
vile gurab tiì ar Ndia, agas ar Slanu- 
ightheoir. 

Atà afhios agad fòs an mheid agas 
do fhulaind bàs, agas do Mhill td do 
bhrìdh amfghniomhartha fèin, nach 
denand fiad do mholadh feafda, acht 
na hanmanda tromdha gan chomhfh- 
urtacht na gcroidheadhaibh vmhla, 
agas na gcoinfiafa abfuil eire an trom 
na peachadh nuathmhur, agas ar abfu- 
il fota do ghràs, afiad fin fhoillfidheas 
do ghloirefe, & do mholadh. Is minic 
fòs, do bhrofnaidh do Pobal fèin tii, 
cland Irahel do chum fheirge, & dhio- 
ghaltais, lena nolc imarcach, & do rì- 
nde tufa dhioghaltas mar bhudh còir 
orrthuibh. Acht comhluath, agas do 
thuigeadarfan alochta, agas do thiUe- 
adar chugadfa, do ghabh tù do chum 

G. 



mainteine rather the worke that thou hast begonne in us by thy 

free grace, to the ende that all the world may know that thou art 

our God and Saviour. Thou knowest that suche as be dcad in 

grave, and whom thou hast destroyed and brought to confusion, 

will not set forthe thy praises; but the heavie soules, and com- 

fortles, the humble hearts, the consciences opprest and loden with 

the grìevous burthen of their sinnes, and therefore thyrst after thy 

grace, they shal set forthe thy glorìe and praise. 

Thy people of Israel oftentimes provoked thee to anger 

through their wickednes, whereupon thou didest, as right re- 

quired, punish them ; but so sone as they acknowledgà their 

offences, and retumed to thee, thou didst receave them 

96 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

do throcaire iad, & ni raibhe do thru- 
ime no do mhed apeacadh nar chu 
imhnidh tufa go minic angealladh do 
rinde tii Dabraham, agas Diafag, agas 
do lacob. londas gur impaidh tii va- 
thadh, do tflat dhioghaltach, agus gur 
eifd tii anitche, agas anurmuidhe. Fua- 
ramaime anòis od mhaitheas, roor 
chumhachtachfa, gealladh agas tioghl- 
ucadh is fearr inà a dtugais do chloind 
Ifrahel, an gealladh ata againd an lo- 
fa Criofd, ata ar na dhaingniughadh 
dhuinn, red fhreafdal Aithreamhailfe, 
ambàs agas apàis do Mhic inmhuinfe 
lofa. Vime fm a Thigheama, atamu- 
id agar dtreigean fèin, agas ag treigean 
gach vile dhochais diomhaoinigh, 6 
chuidiughadh dàona fa domhan, agas 
atamuid agabhail churoairce, & chuim 
ridhe do gheallaidh mhor naomhtha- 
fa, \è ndeama ar Dtigheama lofa Cri- 
ofd, achorp do thabhairt fa chrand da 
chefadh, do dhenamh ar fithfne riotfa. 
Fèch ar anadhbhar fm a Thigheama, 
anadhaidh, agas anguis ghadhaigh do 

Chriofd, 

alwaies to mercie ; and were their enormities and sinnes never so 
grìevous, yet for ihy covenant*s sake, which thou hadst made with 
thy servants Abraham, Isaak, and Jacob, thou hast alwayes with- 
drawne from them the roddes and curses which were prepared for 
them, in suche sort that thou didst never refìise to heare their 
prayers. 

We have obteined by thy goodnes a farre more excellent covenant 
which we may alledge, that is, the covenant which thou first madest 
and stablishest by the hand of Jesus Chrìst our Saviour, and was 
also b^ thy divine providence wrìtten with his blood and sealed 
with his death and passion. 

Therefore, O Lorde, we renouncing our selves, and all vaine 
confidence in man's helpe, have our only refuge to this thy 
most blessed covenant, whereby our Lord Jesus, through the 
offerìng up of his bodie in sacrìfice, hath reconciled us unto 
thee. Beholde therefore, O Lord, in the face of thy Chrìst, 
96 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

Chrìofd, & narab orainde no ar ar mi- 
ghniomharthuibh fhechfas tii fa nam 
fin. londas go dtraothfuithear tfearg 
rend aflachfan, agas go foillfithear, 
gathain làn tfoillfe do throcaire ora- 
inde, do dhearbhadh do chomhfhur- 
tachta, agas do tflanuighe dhuinn, agas 
6fo mach gabh fmde ad dhidean na- 
omhtha, agas ad choimhed cumha- 
chtach led Sbiorad naomhtha. londas 
go bfetar ar naithbhreith do chum na 
beathadh is fearr, iondas go ma bean- 
daighthe hainm, go dtf do Righe, go 
madenta do thoil, adtahnhuin mar 
ata ar neamh, tabhair dhuinn aniu ar 
naran laitheamhail, agas maith dhufnn 
ar bfìacha, mar mhaithmaoidne dar 
bfeicheamhnuibh, agas na leig ambu- 
aidhreadh fìnd, acht faor fìnd 6 olc 
6ir is leat fa an Righe, aneart agas an 
gloir tre bhioth fior. 



ITBIODH AMHLVIDH 



A 



GAS gè tamaoidne neamhglan 
neamh imchubhaidh dhfnn fè 

G. 2. 



and not in us, that by his intercession thy wrath may be appeased, 
and that the brìght beames of thy countenance may shine upon us 
to our great comfort and assured salvation : and from this time 
forwaide vouchsafe . to receive us under thine holy tuicion, and 
goveme us with thine holv Spirit, whereby we may be regenerat 
anew unto a farre better liie : — 

So that thy Name may be sanctified : Thy Kin^dome come : 
Thy Will be done in earth as it is in heaven : Give us this day 
our daily bread : And forgive us our detts even as we forgive 
our detters : And lead us not into tentation, but deliver us 
from evil : for thine is the Kingdome, and the power, and the 
glorie for ever and ever. Amen. 
And albeit we are most unworthie in our owne selves 

n "" 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

in, do chum ar mbeol dfofgladh diar- 
raidh gach neithe rigmaoid aleas. 

Gidheadh o do dheonaidh tufa a aith- 
ne do thabhairt dulnn, gach aon aga- 
ind do dhenamh guidhe ar acheile, a- 
tamaoidne ag denamh ar nurmuidhe 
go humhal riotia, ar fgàth ar mbrathar 
mbocht Criofdaidhe, neoch atà fad 
fmachtia, ag eadarghuidhe ort feaig 
dimpodh vathadh, cuimhnigh fòs a 
Thigheama gurab cland duid iad, mar 
is cland duid fmde, agas gè do chuadar 
ar feachran no ar mearughadh vaid, na 
treig iad, acht foillfigh do throcaire 
ghnathach orra, mar do gheallais do- 
na daeinibh do thogh tii, Deonaidh 
fòs a Thigheama, do ghraia agas do 
ghnath throcaire do dhortadh, ar He- 
agluifibh go huilidhe, agas ar do Poib 
leachaibh, ata ag fulang do cheirtfe, & 
do fmachtuighe, re plaidh, no re cog- 
adh, nò le tindeas, nò le chuibhreach, 
nò le bochtaine, nò le henghne oile 
anihocracht anma no cuirp, go ma toil 
leat comhfhurtacht do chur chuca, mar 

is mò 

to open our mouthes and to intreat thee in our necessities, yet for 

as much as it hath pleased thee to commande us to pray one for 

another, we make our humble prayers unto thee for our poore 

brethren and membres whome tnou doest visit and chastice with 

thy roddes and correction, moste instantly desiring thee to tume 

away thine anger from them. Remember, O Lord, we beseche 

thee, that they are thy children, as we are : and though they 

have offended thy Majestie, yet that it would please thee not 

to cease to procede in thine accustomed bountie and merde, 

which thou hast promised shulde evermore continue towardes 

thine elect Vouchsafe, therefore, goode Lord, to extende thy 

pitie upon all thy Churches, and towardes all thy peopie, 

whome thou dost now chastise either with pestilence or warre, 

or such Uke thine accustomed roddes, whether it be by sicknes, 

prìson, or povertie, or any other affliction of conscience and minde ; 

that it wolde please thee to comfort them as thou knowest 
96 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

Ì8 roò Ì8 imchubhaidh dhoibh afaghail, 
londàs go dtuigid gurab foillfiughadh 
do ghraidh orthuibh, andochar inabfu 
ilid, od fmachtughad]} da gceartugh- 
adh, agas foidhide do thabhairt orr- 
thuibh, agas traothadh ama docruibh 
fm fadheireadh, agas fa dheoidh, tareis 
afaortha, 6 gach triobloid dibhfm 
adhbhar fubhachais, agas fobroin do 
thabhairt doibh, ad throcaire, do mho 
ladh hanma naomhtha, agas go hair- 
idhe go ma toil leat, do throcaire dfo- 
iUfeachadh, ar gach aon atà agadmhail 
tfirìnde, agas fad do neartughadh, ma- 
ille re dochas daingean, agas re buaine, 
gan iompodh aranais o tfhirìnde. Di- 
din agas cumhdaigh (ad in gach aoin 
inadh, agas claoi cealga do namhad, 
& namhad tfirinde, cuir fi-ein ina mbe- 
olaibh da gceartughadh ar an flighidh 
choir, & coifg an tflighe marbhtach 
fhuileachtach, ata fiad do dheilbh do 
^hnàth atadhaife, agas anadhaidh 
do Mhic mhor chumhachtaigh, lofa, 
agas amhuintire, impoidh ar anais an- 

G.3. 

to be most expedient for them, so that thy roddes may be mstruc- 

tions for them to assure them of thy favour, and for their amende- 

ment, when thou shalt give them constancie and patience, and 

also aswage and stay thy corrections, and so at length by delivering 

them from all their troubles, give them most ample occasion to 

rejoyce in thy mercie, and to praise thyne holy Name : Chiefly 

that thott woldest, O Lord, have compassion aswel on all, as 

on everie one of them, that employ themselves for the main- 

tenance of thy trueth ; strengthen them, O Lord, with an invin- 

dble constancie, defend them and assist them in all things and 

everie where ; overthrow the craftv practises and conspiracies 

of their enemies and thyne ; bridle their rage, and let their 

bold enterprìses, which they undertake against thee and the 

membres of thy Sonne, tume to their owne confusion ; 

09 



4831)r)8 



VRRN AIDHTHE 

droch tflighthe, do chum anuilc fèin 
do dhenamh, agas na fulaing Riogh- 
acht na gcriofduidheadh do fgrìos \6 
foirmeart an Aintecrìofd no cuimhne 
hanma naomhtha do fgrìos as an tal- 
mhuin, agas na fulaing na daoine ata 
ag moladh, agas agadmhail hanma 
naomhtha do chlaoi, l^ Turcachuibh, 
nò \è Paghanachuibh, nò \è muintir an 
Papa, nò le dniing droch chreidmh- 
igh oile, do bheradh fgandail no maila 
dotainm naomhthafa. 

ITBIODH AMHLVIDH 



tS FOIRM AN 

BHAISDIDH AND 
SO SIOS 

CUIMHNIGH ar tus go bfiiil toirmìfge 
ambrìathruib D^ do mhnaibh SeanxMMn do 
dhenamh, nò freafdal na Sacramointe, agaa a 

foUas 



and safTer not thy kingdome of Chrìstians to be utterly desolate, 
neither permit that the remembrance of thìne Holy name be cleane 
abolish^ in earth, nor that they among whome it hath pleased 
thee to have thy praises celebrated, be destroyed and brought to 
noueht, and that tne Turkes, Paganes, Papistes, and other ii£dels, 
might boast themselves thereby, and blaspheme thy Name. 

The Order of Baptisme. 

First note, that for asmoche as it is not permitted by God's Woordj that 
Women should preache or minister the Sacraments : And it is evident, 
100 



FOIRM AN BHAISTIDH 

follas nar ordaidh DiÀ na Sacramuinte do ghnathugh- 
adh abfolachy nd anuaigneas, mar pifeogaibh, no mar 
gliocas. Acht ab&ghaii aon choimhthinoi, ar na 
gceangal rè briathruibh Dtf, mar tfdla aithrighe. Ar 
anadhbharfm is intughtha anlenamh bhiis da bhaif- 
deadh, do chum na Heagluife alo na hurmaidhey agas 
na Sermona, agas a Athair agas anfhiadhnuife maille 
rìs, agas tugthar abfiadhnuife an Mhinifdir è, andiaigh 
na Searmona, agus fiarfuidheadh an Mimfdir an che- 
ifdfe. 

ANE adhbhar fa dtugabhairfe an le 
anamhfa libh and fo, da bhaifde- 
adh, & diarraidh dhà riribh a cheangal 
agas a fhuaidhel rè corp diamhair lofa 
Crìofdl freagradh an tathair nò anfhi- 
adhnuife è, agas abradh mar fo. 

ir ATAMVID GAN AM- 

haras aga iarraidh fm fèin, na dhi- 
aidh fm labhradh an Minifdir mur 
fo. 



T 



Vgmuid dar naire abhraithreache 
ha inmhuine, ciondas do rìnde Dii 

G. 4. 



that the Sacniments are not ordeined of God to be used in privat comers 
as charmes or sorceries, but left to the Congr^ition, and necessarely an- 
nexed to God's Woord as seales of the same : Therfore the infant which is 
to be baptisedy shalbe broght to the churche, on the day appcnnted to comen 
prayer and preachinge, accompanied with the father and godfather. So 
that af^ tne Sermon, the cnyld beinge presented to the Minister, he 
demaundeth this question : ' 

Do you present this childe to be baptised, earaestly desirìng that 
he may be ingrafled in the m^rsticall oody of Jesus Chrìst? 
TU Answer, — Yes, we require the same. 

« 
The Minister procedeth, 

Theri let us consider, dearly beloved, how Almyghtie God 



FOIRM AN 

na nuile chumhacht, claud ochta dho 

fèin dinn, agas ni he fin amhain, acht 

tareis ar ngabhala agcumand a Eaglu- 

ife, do gheallfe dhufn maille rìs fin, go 

mbeith fè fèin in a Dhia dhufnn, agas 

dar gcloind go nuige an mile cèim, & 

mar do dhearbh fè fm, di pobal fèin fa 

tfemtiomna, le facramuint an ghear- 

raidh thimchill. Is marfin, do athnu- 

adhaidh (6 an ni cedna dhufnne fa thi 

umna nuaidh, \è Sacramuint an bhaif- 

didh, da chur agceill dufnn leis an tfa- 

cramuintfìn, gurab leis ar gcland bhe- 

ag, agas vime fm nach coir agcur ar 

gculy ona comhtharraibh naomhtha, & 

ona fèlaibh flanaighthe, rè naithneoc- 

har a chland fèin, feach lucht droch 

chreidimh, no paghanachaibh, agas ni 

rìcthear aleas tuigfe, agas creideamh 

do bheith ag gach aon diùne ghabhas 

an Tfacramuintfe, ach ambeith fa ainm 

pobail Dè. londas goma leo maithe- 

amh apeacthaid trè dhòrtadh fhola lo- 

fa Crìofd, do reir gheallaidh Dhè vile 

chumhachtaidh, an ni atà follas do reir 

PòU, 

hath not onely made us his children by adoption, and received us 
into the fellowship of his Churche ; but also hath promised that he 
wilbe our God, and the God of our children, unto the thousand 
generation. Whych thinge, as he confirmed to his people of the 
Olde Testament by the sacrament of Circumcision, so hath he also 
renewed the same to us in his New Testament by the sacrament of 
Baptisme ; doing us therby to wyt, that our infantes apperteyne to 
him by covenaunt, and therfore oght not to be defrauded of those 
hojy signes and badges wherby his children are knowen from 
Inndells and Pagans. 

Neither is it requisite, that all those that receyve this Sacramente 
have the use of understanding and faythe ; but chiefelye that they 
be conteyned under the name of God's people : So that remission of 
synnes in the bloode of Christ Jesus, doth appertaine to them by 
God*s prombe. Which thing is most evident by Sainct Paul, 

102 



BHAISTIDH 

Pòil, xnar adeir fè cland na ndàoine, 
aga mbl athair dheagh chreidmheach, 
do bheith glan naomhtha, agas fòs do 
ghabh ar flanuightheoir Criofd chui- 
ge na fhiadhnuife, agas na vcht an 
chland bheag, agas do bheandaigh 
fad, agas atà an Sbiorad naomhta aga 
dhearbhadh dhufnn, gurab do pobal 
Dè an chland bheag, agas gurab leo 
maitheamh apeacaidh 6 Chrìofd. Ar 
anadhbharfm ni 'fetar ag congmhail ò 
tfèlaibh, agas 6 chomhtharraibh po- 
bail Dè, acht mun dentar anegoir orra, 
& fòs ni fhuil anuireadfin fein dfeidhm 
ar an gcomhtharradh amuig, athuigfm 
gomadh dith flanuighthe dhoibh, an- 
uireafbhuidh, da tiucfadh do dheif- 
riughadh, no do thindeanas bàis chu- 
ca, nach lamhthar go himchubhaidh 
adtabhairt do chum na Heagluife, acht 
fmde ag tabhairt dar naire anumh- 
lacht dhligheas gach Crìofdaidhe do 
thabhairt do bhrìathruibh, agas dord- 
ughadh lofa Crìofd, neoch tug aithne 
da Eafbulaidh, agas da Mhinifdrìbh 



who pronounceth the children begotten and bome, either of the 
parents being faythfiil, to be deane and holy. Abo our Saviour 
Christ admitteth children to his presence, imbrasing and blessinge 
them. Which testimonies of the tioly Ghoste assure us, that infants 
be of the number of God's people ; and that remission of synnes 
doth also apperteyne to theim in Christ Therfore, wythout 
injurie, they cannot be debarred from the conmion signe of God's 
children. Neither yet is this owteward action of suche necessitie, 
that the lacke therof shuld be prejudiciall to their salvation, yf 
that prevented ^ death, thei may not conveniently be presented 
to the diurch. But we (havinge respect to that obedience which 
Christians owe to the voice and orainance of Christ Jesus, who 
commanded to preache and baptise ali wythout exception), 

108 



FOIRM AN 
Seartnoin, agas baifdeadh gach vile 
dhuine do dhenamh, gan eidir dhea- 
lughadh. Atamuid aga bhreathnu- 
gadh ^;urab neamh imchubhaidh do 
chomand Eagluife Dè, na daoine do 
ni go tarcaifneach, bheith ag diultadh 
na (ligheadh riaghalta ro dhiorgha, do 
ordaigh aghliocas Diadhaiany do 
theagafg agas do chomhfhurtacht ar 
gcedfadh tromdhoine. Tuilleadh o- 
ile fòs, is follas gur horduigheadh an 
baifdeadh do fhreafdal no do dhen- 
amh anduil visge, da theagafg dhufnne 
agas mar eilimlair, mar do ni an tuifge 
nighe no glanadh tfalchuir an chuirp, 
leath amuigh, gurab amhluidhfin do 
ni fuil no brìdh fhola Crìofd, aman- 
manda do ghlanadh leathafloigh, on 
tfalchur, agas on puindfìun mharbht- 
hach, \è rabhamar truaiUidhe neamh- 
ghlan, do reir naduire, agas gèta deaf- 
gaidh neamhghlan na droch naduire 
fm do ghnàth nar bfeoil, nò nar gcor- 
paibh, ni haigeorthar oraind f, do 
bhrìdh bhàis Chrìofd, òir is linde fir- 

entacht 



do judge thevm onely unworthy of any felowship with him, who 
contemptuosly refuse suche ordinary meanes as nis wisdome hath 
appointed to the instructìon of our duU senses. 

Fnrthermore, it is evident that Baptisme was ordeined to be 
ministred in the element of water, to teache us, that lyke as water 
outwardly dothe washe away the fylthe of the bodye, so inwardly 
dothe the vertue of Christ's blood purge our sowles fix>m that cor- 
ruption and deadly poyson wherwith oy nature we were infected. 
Whose venemous dreggs, althogh they continewe in this our 
flesh, yet by the merìts of his deathe are not impntcd unto us^ 

104 



BHAISTIDH 
entacht Chrìofd inar mbaifdeadh, ni 
he gurab inbhreathnuidhe an bhrìdh 
fin nò na cumhachta do bheith leath 
ailoigh don vifge, no fa nobair amuigh 
fèin, òir is imdha duine do baifdeadh, 
agas nar glanadh leath aftoigh riamh, 
acht an ti do ordaidh an baifdeadh do 
dhenamh, ar flanuighteoir lofa Crìofd, 
go noibrìdheand fè brìdh an bhaididh, 
agcroidheadhaibh na bfirenach, fa 
naimfu: imchubhaidh, \è neart an Sbi- 
orad naomh, agas is de fm ghoireas an 
Sgrìobhtuir ar nathbhreith, agas ata 
fin go hàirìdhe in da ponc, amarbhadh 
dhroch thoile an chuirp nò na coUa, 
& anuauidheacht no angloine bheat- 
hadh, mar ata cothughadh maith do 
dhenamh anadhaidh ar namhad ar fe- 
adh ar naimfu-e, do chaitheamh ar na- 
imfire fa ngloine do ghabhamar vma- 
ind, anam ar mbaifdidh, agas gè tà ào- 
char agas cathughadh ar namhad ora- 
ind agcuairt nò adturos aithghearr na 
beathadh fa, neoch atà agar iìor iond- 
fuidhe, le neart vmarcach, ni troid gan 

by cause the justice of Jesus Chrìst is made ours by baptisme. Not 

that we thinke any suche vertue or power to be included in the 

visible water or outward action, (for many have bene baptised, and 

yet never inwardly purged,) but that our Saviour Cnrist, who 

commanded baptìsme to be ministred, wiU, b^ the power of his 

Holy Spirite, effectually worke in the harts of his elect (in tyme 

convenient) all that is ment and sygnified by the same. And this 

the Scripture calleth our regeneration, which standeth chieili in 

these two points, in mortification, that is to say, a resisting of the 

rebellious lustes of the fleshe, and in newnes of lyffe, wherby we 

continually stryve to walke in that purenes and perfection wher- 

with we are cladd in Baptisme. 

And altho|;h we in the joumey of this lyffe be incumbred wyth 

manv ennemies, which in the way assayle us, yet fyght we not wyth 

out miite. 

106 



FOIRM AN 

tarbha ar dtroid. Ofr an cath gnath- 
ach atà againd, agas an fgiath dainge- 
an do leonta anadhaidh bhàis agas If- 
rind, is comhtharrdha làn daingean è, 
go bfuil Athair cuimhneach againd, ar 
an ngealladh tug fè dhuinn an lofa 
Criofd, agas go bfuil agar rabrofnugh- 
adh, fa chathughadh cruaidh do dhe- 
namh, anadhaidh na namhadfm, agas 
ni he fm amhain, acht go bfuil ag tab- 
hairt adheirbh fheafa dhuinn, vachta- 
ranacht an chathuighefm do chofn- 
amh. Vime fm abhraithreacha inmh- 
uine is eigean èn. vair ar mbaifdeadh, 
agas nf hè ùn amhain, acht teid adtar- 
bha, go mor dhufnn, bheith abfiadh- 
nuife an Bhaifdidh agadhenamh, do 
chuimhneachadh an cheangail ati ead 
ruind, agas Dià. Mar do gheall fè 
dhuinn, go mbiadh fè na Dhià dhuinn, 
agas fmde nar pobal dò, agas go mbi- 
adh fè dtathair againd, agas (inde nar 
gcloind aigefan, agas gomadh eidir 
lind anaimfear do chuaidh tharaind do 
choimhneachadh, & afhechain an bfu- 

ilmaoid 



For thìs continuall battaiU which we fìght against synne, deathe, 
and hell, is a most infallible argument, that God the Father, mind- 
full of his promise made nnto us ìn Christ lesu, doth not only gyve 
us motions and courage to resist theim, but also assurance to over- 
come and obteine victorie. 

Wherfore, dearly beloved, it is not only of necessitie that we be 
once baptised, but also it modi profìteth oft to be present at the minis- 
tration merof ; that we beingeputt in minde of the leagueandcovenant 
made betwxit God and us, that he wilbe our God, and we his people, 
he our Father, and we his children, may have occasion as wel to trye 
our lives past as our present couversation, and to prove our selves, 

i06 



BHAISTIDH 

ilmaoid daiifgean andeagh chreide- 
amh, fa naimfir ina bfuilmaoid, nò a 
ndeachamar ar feachran 6 Dhià do 
bhrìdh neimh chreidimh, agas dhroch 
bheathadh neamhghloine, & màtaid 
ar gcoinfianfa aga nagra fm oraind, is 
vrafa dhufnne ara tfon fin, bheith go 
maith do reir ghealladh ghradaidh ar 
Nathar dhufnn, neoch atà agairm gach 
aonduine maille rè haithrighe, do 
chum athrocaire, agas go bfedmaoid 6 
fo amach gluafacht agas ceimniugh- 
hadh ni bhus furachra, do reir ar nin- 
tnhe. Tuillead eile fòs, is vrafa dha- 
oibhfe a aithreacha, agas a mhaithrea- 
cha, folàs mòr agas fubhachas do gha- 
bhail chugaibh, ag faicfm bhur gclo- 
inde aga ngabhail anucht an choimht- 
hinoil Chrìofdaidhe, da chur agceiU 
daoibhfè, go bfuilti fèin gach enla 
agtogbhail, & ag beathughadh na clo 
inde atà fa ghràfaibh, agas fa throcaire 
Dhè, neoch aga bfuil a vfdh, agas a 
aire, do ghnàth l^ freafdal Aithreamh- 
ail ar angcloind fm, & ifbeite dhaoibh 



whether we stand fast in the faithe of God's elect, or contrarìwise 

have strayed from him through incredulitie and ungodly lyvinge ; 

wherof if our consciences do accuse us, yet by hearing the loving 

promises of our heavenly Father, (who calleth all men to mercie 

by repentance,) we may from hensforthe walke more warely in our 

vocation. 

Moreover, ye that be fathers and mothers may tal(^ hereby moste 

singular comfort, to se your children thus receyved in to the 

bosome of Christes congre^tion, wherbv you are daily admon- 

ished that ye norishe and bnng up the children of God's favor and 

mercye, over whom his fatherly providence watcheth continually. 

107 



FOIRM AN 

fo fubhachas riorbhuan oraibh fa nadh 
bharfm. Ofr atà afhios agaibh nach 
dteagmhand èn nl dhoibh, gan adhe- 
aghthoilf^an da dheonughadh dho- 
ìbh. Vime fm is beite dhaoibhfe fiii- 
reachair fior dhitheallach, da dtog- 
bhail, agas da naltrum, agas da noile- 
amhain, adtuigiìn fhirìndigh, agas ane 
agla Dhè vile chumhachtaigh, agas da 
ndentar fuamiidhe no dearmad riii, fa 
fhalach thoile an Athar neamhdha or 
ra, ni don cloind amhàin do nithear 
anurchoidfm. Acht bhudh damnadh 
dhaoibhfe fèin fa dheoidh, afhulang 
an chland do cheanduigh fè, re fiiil a 
Mhic dimpodh vadha go graineamh- 
ail, do dhith thuigfena na firìnde, do 
chur agceill doibh. Ar anadhbharfm, 
atà dfiachaibh oraibhfe \è bhar nuile 
dhitheall freafdal do dhenamh fa na- 
imfir imchubhaidh. Mar atà bhur 
gcland do thogbhail, adteagafg fhoir- 
fe fhior Chrìofdaidhe, & go hiirìdhe a 
làn ndòchas do dhenamh as firentacht 
lofa Crìofd amhain, agas fiiath do 

tbabhairt 

Whidi thing, as it oght greatly to rejoyse you, (knowing that 
nothing can chaunce unto them wythout his good pleasure,) so 
oght it to make you diligent and carefull to nurture and instruct 
them in the true knowledge and feare of God. Wherìn if you be 
negligenty ye do not onJy injurìe to your own children, hydinge 
from them the good will and pleasure of Ahnyghtie God their 
Father, but also heape damnation upon your selves, in sufiferìnge 
his diildren, boght wyth the bloode of his deare Sonne, so 
trayterously {{pr lack of knowledge) to tume backe from him. 
Therfore it is your duety, with all diligence, to provide that your 
children, in tyme convenient, be mstructed in all doctrìne 
necessarìe for a true Christian, chiefely that they be taught 
to rest upon the justice of Chrìst Jesus alone, and to abhorre 

106 



BHAISTIDH 

thabhairt do chrabhadh fallfa, agas 

dumhlacht dhealbh, agas do riagail an 

Papa, agas do chum afhios do bheith 

againd (sl dheoidh, gurab 6 fo creide- 

amh inar bhail libbfe a Athair, agas 

afhiadhnuife an leanamhfa, do thog- 

bhail floindidh fein dhufnn and fo, 

abfìadhnuife Dè ar tus, agas na 

Heaghiise agas an choimh- 

thionoil Chriofdaidhe, 

fuim an chreidimh 

inarbhail leibh an 

leanamhfa do 

thogbhail, 

agas do 

theagafg. 

% And fin abradh antath^, no munroibhe K do lathair 
abradh an tathair Spioratalta airteagail an chreidimh 
darab comhain an Chrè, nadhiaidh fm minigheadh 
an Miniftir mur fo fiòs (ad. 

ATA an creideamh Criofdaidhe, 
do chulabhair anois go haithghe- 
arr, ar na roind go gnathach, indà air- 



and flee all superstition, Papistrìe, and idolatrìe. Finally, to the 
intent that we may be assured, that you the father and suretie con- 
sent to the perfourmance hereof, declare here before God and the 
face of his con^egation, the somme of that faith wherein you 
beleve, and wiU instruct this childe. 

Then the father (or in his absence the God-iather) shall rehearse the Articles of 
his Faith : wnich done the Minister expoundeth the same as after foUoweth : 

Ane Exposition of the Creed. 

The Christian faith whereof now ye have brìefly heard the 
somme, is commonly divided in twelve Articles : 

10» 



FOIRM AN 
teagal dèg. Acht do chum go madh 
feiirde do thuigfemaois fin roind è 
agceithre chuid prìondfubalta. Bean- 
aidh an chiMchuid de i4 Dii Athar, 
an dara cuid, rè Hiofa Criofd ar Dtig- 
heama, FoiUfeochaidh an treas cuid 
ar gcreideamh dhufnn fa Sbiorad na- 
omh, agas foiUeochaidh an ceathram- 
hadh cuid dheigheanach. Cr^d 4 ar 
gcreideamh adtimcheall na Heagluife, 
agas grifa Dè ar na fiorthoirbheart 
dl. Ar tus adtimcheall Dè adbhamao- 
id trì neithe .i. gurab è Dia ar nathair 
ar tiÌB, go bfuil fe vile cbumhachtach, 
andara nì, gurab è cruthuighthoir nei- 
mhe agas talmhana è, antreas ni, goir- 
maotd ar nathair dhe, agas creidmaoid 
gurab è ar nathair, ni na mhain ar fon 
ar gcTuthaidhthe. Oir ali lin coitche 
and duinn vile, agas dona creatuirìbh 
eile, ge nach bfuaradar anmh^idfm do- 
noir, Dia do bheiih na Athair giadh- 
ach aca, acht is vime ghoirmaoìd ar 
Nathair dhe, ar fon gur thogh fè go 
faor fmd, mar chloind ochta dhd f^in 
do chum 

bul thttt we maj the better nndersUnd what is conteined in the 
same, we shal divide it into foure prìndpal partes. The fìret stiall 
conceme God the Fathet, The second, Jesus Chrìsl our Lord. 
The thiid shal ciprcsH: to us our faith in the Holy Ghost. And 
the fourth and Ust, shal dedare what is our futh conccniiiig the 
ChuTch, and of ihe graces of God freely given to the same. 

Fìist, of God we confesse three things, to wit, that he is onr 
Fathei, Almightie, maker of heaven and earlh. Oui Father we 
call him, and so by faith beleve him to be, nol so muche, because he 
hath cnated us (for ihat we have conimon with the rest of cieatures. 



who yet are not called to that honour to have Cìod to them a favour- 
able rather ;) but we catl him Fathei, by reason olhisfree 
by the which he hath chosen us to lyf everlasting in Jes 



BHAISTIDH 

do chum na beathadh biothbhuaine, 
ar lon lofa Crìofd, agas is mò mheaf- 
muid an trocaire ro oirrdheircfe, inà 
gach vile ni talmhuidhe truaiUidhe. 
Ofr na fhegmhuis fo amhain, ni fhuil 
aoibhneas nò ardtfonas, no comhfh- 
urtacht crìochnuighe agan gcineadh 
dhaonna, agas an tan bhiàs fo againd, 
is lainndearbhtha dhufnn go dtreor- 
uidheand fè find, an vile ghluaiacht na 
beathadhfa, leis an ngradhfm fèin ler 
thogh fè, go faor fmd 6 thiis. lòdas gu 
rab f, ar gcrìoch fadheoidh dhe an Ri- 
oghacht tfuthain, do vUmhuidh K da 
chloind thoghtha do chofnamh. Ofr 
<5n tobarfa throcaire faoire Dè. Agas 
ona mhacacht ochta, atà iruth ar 
ngarma, agas ar nglanta, agas ar ngàth 
naomhta. Agas fa dheoidh Iruth ar 
nglanta ag teacht chugaind, mar do nf 
an Teafbul Pòl afhiadhnuife. Adbam- 
aoid fòs an Dfa iin fèin ar Nathair, do 
bheith vile chumhachtach, ni ra mhain 
ar fon, go bfedand fè gach èn nf bhus 
ail leìs do dhenamh, acht ar fon go 

H. 



And this his most singular mercìe we preferre to all things, earthly 

and transitorìe : for without this there is to mankind no felicitie, 

no comfort, nor finall joy ; and having this we are assured that by 

the same love by the which he once hath fireely chosen us, he shafl 

conduct the whole course of our life, that in the end we shal pos- 

sesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosen 

children. For from this fountein of God's free mercie or adoption, 

springeth our vocation, our justifìcation, our continual sanctifica- 

tion, and finally, our glorìfication : as witnesseth the Apostle. 

The same God our Father we confesse Almightie, not only in 

respect of that he may do, 

111 



BHAISTIDH 

bfuil iè ag riaghladh, agas ag ro choi- 
mhèd gach vile creatuir ar Neamh, & 
ar talmhuin, agas £i thalmhuin, lena 
ghliocas Diadha, agas lena chumhach- 
taibh, mar do ordaigh a thuigfe tfìor- 
uighthe, agas a thoil throcaireach, ag- 
congbhail anordughadh ò thiis. Agas 
adbhamaoid ùl treas cuid, giu:ab è cru- 
thuigthoir neimhe, agas talmhan è .i. 
go bfuil neamh, agas talamh mar iìn na 
laimh, nach dentar èn ni ionta anainb- 
fios dò, nò fòs anadhaidh athoile. 

Acht go bfuil fè mar fìn aga riaghladh. 
londas gurab f, is crioch dhò fin a a- 
inm diadhaian do bheith glormhur i- 
onta, & mar fm atamaoid agadmhail, & 
ag creideamh nach bfuil agna diabh- 
luibh nò ag lucht dhenta vilc ar an 
tfaoghal, cumhachta ar bioth do dhe- 
namh triobloide no dithe, nò dochair 
do chloind thoghtha Dhè, acht an 
mhèid is toil leifean do dhenamh dho 
ibh, mar bhallaibh freafdail dò fèin 
dfìondachtain, agas dfechain ar gcrei- 
dimhy & ar bfulaing, & ar bfoighide, 

no 



but in consideration that by his power and godly wysedome are all 

creatures in heaven and earth, and under the earth, ruled, guyded, 

and kept in that order that his etemal knowledge and wU hath 

appointed them. 

And that is it whìch in the third part we do confesse, that he is 

Creator of heaven and earth : that is to saye, that the heaven and 

the earth, and the contents thereof, are so in his hand, that there is 

notliing done without his knowledge, neither yet against his wil, but 

that he ruleth them so, that in the end his godly Name shalbegloryfied 

in them. And so we confesse and beleeve, that nether the devils, 

nor yet the wicked of the world, have any pK>wer to molest or trouble 

Uie chosen children of God, but in so lanre as it pleaseth him to use 

them as instruments, ether to prove and trye our £ùth and patience, 
112 



BHAISTIDH 

dar mbrofnugadh fuas \è barr dithiU 
deadarghuidhe a anmafan, nò do 
ghnàth fmuaintiughadh anaoibhnis, 
agas anard tfolàis neamhdha, ati ag 
feitheamh oraind tareis na ndochair 
ndimbuanfa. Gidheadh ni ba lefthf- 
gel dona daoinibh aingidhe fo, ar fon 
nach bfechaid choidhche ar thoil Di 
do choimlionadh lena naingidheacht, 
no vmhla fòs do dhenamh dho. Tuig- 
maoid dà nàduir chomhlana eidir dhe 
alaighthe an lofa Crìofd .i. diadhacht 
tfioraighthe, agas daonnacht chomh- 
lan ceangailte rè cheilè. londas go bfii 
ilmaoid agadmhail, & ag creidearoh in 
focal futhain iìoraigthe fm, do bhi rò 
imh gach tiis, agus gach tofach, ler cru 
thuigheadh na huile neithe, agas atà 
fòs aga ndion, agas aga ndidean mar 
ataid, gur ghabh fè ar nàduir dhaonna- 
ine ò Oigh, \è hoibrìughadh an Sbio- 
rad naomh, fa naimfir ar ordaigh com- 
hairle chomhmbuan a Athar neamh- 
dha fèin. londas go dtuigeam, agas 
go gcreideam nachraibhe èn nf ina 

H. 2. 



or else to stirre us to more fervent invocation of his Name, and to 
continual meditation of that heavenly rest and joye that abideth us 
after these transitorye troubles. And yet shall not this excuse the 
wicked, because they never loke in their iniquitie to please God, 
nor yet to obey his wiL 

In Jesus Christ we confesse two distinct and perfect natures : 
to wit, the etemal Godhead and the perfect Manhood joyried 
tc«[ether : so that we confesse and beleve, that the etemal Worde, 
wnich was from the begynning, and by the which all thines were 
created, and yet are conserved and kept in their being, did, in the 
time appoynted in the counsel of his neavenly Father, receive our 
nature of a Virgine, by operation of the holie Ghost. So that in 
his conception, we acknowiedge and beleve that there is nothing 



F O I R M A N 
gheineamhain, acht niamhghloine, & 
naomhthacht, agas fòs fa meid adtarrla 
na bhrathair dhufnne 6 : Ofr do bei- 
gean, & do bimchubhaidh an tf dhar 
chòir cich do ghlanadh 6 tfal, agas o 
tfalchur apeacthadh è fèin, do bheith 
glan ò vile tfalchur peacthaidh inà 
gheineamhain, agas fòs deis a gheine- 
amhna. Agas mar adbhamaoid, agas 
roar chreidmaoid gur geineadh 6 on 
Sbiorad naomh, is mar iin adbhama- 
oid, agas chreidmaoid go rugadh è ìè 
Hoigh darab ainm Muire do threibh 
luda, agas do theaghlach Dauid do 
choimhlionadh gheallaidh Dè, agas 
na bf^idheadh .i. go mbriffeadh, fli- 
ocht na mnà, ceand na nathrach, agas 
go ngèbhadh Oigh toircheas gan chi- 
on fir, agas go mbèradh ff Mac da 
bhudh ainm Emanuel, fs inand fm rè 
radha angaoidheilg, agas Dia maille 
rinde, an tainmfe lofa is iondand fm rè 
ràdha, agas flanuighthoir agaoidheilg, 
an tainm tugadh dhò 6 naingeal, da 
dhearbhadh dhufnne gurab è fèin am- 

hain 



but purìtie and sanctification ; yea, even in somuche as he is 

become our brother. For it behoved him that shuld purge 

others from their sinnes, to be pure and clene from all spot of 

sinne, even from his conception. And as we confesse and beleve 

him conceived by the holy Ghost, so do we confesse and beleve 

him to be bome of a Virgine named Mary, of the tribe of Juda, 

and of the familie of David ; that the promise of God and the pro- 

phecie might be fulfilled, to wit, * That the seede of the woman 

shulde br^ke downe the Serpent's head,' and * that a Virgine shuld 

conceive and beare a childe, whose name shuld be Emmanuel, that is 

to say, God with us. * The name Jesus, which signifieth a Saviour, 

was given unto him by the Angel, to assure us that it is he alone 
lU 



BHAISTIDH 

hain tflaineochas apobal fèin onape- 
acthaibh. Adearar fòs Criofd ris is 
ionand fin rè radha, agas neach ar ar 
cuiread ola, ar fon na noifìgeadh tug- 
adh dhò 6 Dhià Athar .i. gurab è fèin 
na aonar do horduidheadh, na Righ, 
& na Tfagart, agas na Fhàidh, is Ri è, 
ar fon go bfuair fè gach vile chumh- 
achtha ar neamh, agas ar talmhuin, 
iondas nach bfuil èn neach oile, ar ne- 
amh no ar talmhuin aga bfuil còir no 
ceart, ar ladh nò ar aitheantaibh do 
chuma, no do cheangal do reir choin- 
fiafa daonna, agas fòs nach bfuil èìn 
neach oile ler bfeidir ar nanmanda do 
dhfon 6 dhaoirfe peacadh, no ar gcu- 
irp do dhfon, o fhoimeart aingidhe 
daonna, acht eifean amhain, & oibrighe 
fè fo, le cumhachtaibh abhriathar fèin, 
le dtairmgeand fè find, ò chuibhre- 
ach, agas 6 dhaoirfe Tfatain, ag tab- 
hairt Thigheamtuis dufnn òs ciond 
peacaidh anfad mhairfeam, agas do nf- 
maoid feirbhis dar Ndià fèin, abfìren- 
tacht, agas a naomhthacht ar mbeath 

H. 3. 



that saveth his people from their sinnes. He is called Christ, that 
is to say, Anoynted, by reason of the ofììces given unto him by God 
his Father ; to wit, that he alone is appointed King, Priest, and 
Prophet. King, in that, that all power is given to him in heaven 
and earth ; so that there is none other but he in heaven nor eartb, 
that hath just authorìty and power to make lawes to bynd the 
consciences of men ; neither yet is there any other that may 
defend our soules from the bondage of sinne, nor yet our bodies 
from the tiranny of man. And this he doeth by the power of his 
worde, by the which he draweth us out of the bondage and sclavery 
of Satan, and maketh us to reigne over sinne ; whils that we lyve 
and serve our God in righteousnesse and holynes of our life. 

115 



FOIRM AN 
adh. Is Sagart 6 atà futhain fioraigh- 
the, agas creidmaoidne, agas adbhama- 
oid fm, ar fon gur dhiol fè ceirtbhrei- 
theamhnus a Athar nar nainmne, agas 
ar ar fon, le hiodhbuirt achuirp fèin, 
neoch tug fè mar ofrail enuair fuas, £a 
chroich rer cèfadh è, & mar fm gidhbe 
iarras flighe eile ar bioth, ar neamh nò 
ar talmhuin, feach a bhàffan, agas a pàis 
dà thabhairt do chum ghràidh Dè, ni 
fgandail amhain do bheirid dò, acht 
maille ris an fgandail, go fiii agcumh- 
achta, ataid ag diultadh thoraidh, agas 
thabhachta na hèn iodhburtafm. Ad- 
bhamaoid gurab è is èn Fhàidh and, 
neoch do fhoillfigh dhuinne, lan toil 
a Athar in gach èn ni bheanas rer (la 
nughadh. Adbhamaoid, agas creidma 
oid ar Dtigheama losa, do bheith nà 
èn Mhac Dè, ar fon nach bfuil a èn le 
theid eilè and do reir nàduire, acht ei- 
fean fèin amhain. Adbhamaoid fòs 
gurab è, ar Dtigheama è nf headh am- 
hain ar fon gurab find a chreatuire, acht 
go haithghearr ar fon gur cheandaigh 

(6 

A Prìest, and that perpetual and everlasting, we confesse him, by 

reason that by the sacrìfìce of his own body, which he once ofTered 

up upon the crosse, he hath fiillie satisfied the justice of his Father 

in our behalf : so that whosoever seketh any meanes besides his 

death and passion, in heaven or in earth, to reconcile unto them 

God*s favour, they do not onely blaspheme, but also, so farre as in 

them is, renounce the fruit and emcacie of that his onely one 

sacrìfice. We confesse him to be the onely Prophet, who hath 

reveiled unto us, the whole wiU of his Father in all things pertein- 

ing to our salvation. 

This our Lord Jesus we confesse to be the onlie Sonne of God, 

because there is none such by nature but he alone. We con- 

fesse him also our Lord, not only by reason we are his creatures, 

but chiefly because he hath redeemed us by his precious blood, 
116 



BHAISTIDH 

fè fmd lena fhuil vafail oirrdheirc (6- 
in agas mar fm fuair fè Tigheamtus, 
agas vachtaranacht ofar gciond, mar 
Pobal do tfaor, agas do fhuafgail fè, ò 
dhaoirfe peacaidh, agas bhàis, agas I- 
frind, agas an diabhail, agas do rinde 
fè Righthe, agas Sagairt dfnd do Dhià 
Athar. Adbhamaoid fòs tuilleadh, & 
creidmaoid gur hagradh ar Dtighear 
na lofa abfìadhnuife bhreitheamhan 
talmhuidhe, darbhainm, Pontius Pila- 
tus, agas gur fhulaing fè bàs agcrand 
na croiche cèfda, eidir dhias meirrle- 
ach, fan mbreitheamhnus fm, acht 
gè minic do nochtadh and iin abheith 
neimhchiontach, agas mur do bhf an 
bàs fm ro fhuathmhur ro ghranda ab- 
fiadhnuife dàoine, is mar fm do bhf 
an bàs cedna, curfda abfiadhnuife Dè, 
mur adubhairt, is curfda gach èn neach 
bhias crochaidhe ar crand, agas do fhu- 
laing feifean an ghnè ghranda bhaiffe 
ar a pearfuind fèin, ar fon gurab è or- 
duighthear lena Athair fèin, mar bhra- 
ighid orainde, agas mar fhear imchuir 

H* 4* 

and so hath gotten just dominion over us, as over the people whom 

he hath delivered from bondage of sinne, death, hel, and the devil, 

and hath made us Kings and Pricsts to God his Father. 

We farther confesse and beleve, that the same our Lord Tesus 

was accused before an earthly judge, Pontius PiJate, under wnome 

albeit oft and divers times he was pronounced to be innocent, 

he suiTered the death of the crosse, nanged upon a tree betwixt 

two theves. Which death, as it was most cruel and vile before 

the eyes of men, so was it accursed by the mouth of God him- 

selfe, saying, ' Cursed is everìe one that hangeth on a tree.' 

And thìs kynde of death susteined he in our person, because 

he was appointed of God his Father to be our pledge, and 

he that shuld beare the punishment of our transgressions. 

117 



F O I R M A N 

dioghaltais ar feachrainne, agas tuigma- 
oid da reir fin, agas creidmaoid gur 
thogaìbh fè leis dfnd an curfadh, & an 
mallachadh, do bhi crochaidhe ora- 
ind ar fon peacaidh. Fuair (6 bàs gan 
amharas, ag tabhairt a Sbioraide fuas 
alamhaibh a Athar, tareis aradha dhò, 
a Athair ataim ag tairbheart mo Sbio- 
raide ad lamhaibhfe. Tareis abhàis, ad- 
bhamaoid, gur hadhluiceadh a chorp, 
agas go ndeachaidh fè fiòs an Ifreand, 
acht ar fon gurab e fèin amhain funda- 
muint na beatha, & gurab è fèin bhudh 
beatha di rfribh and, nir bfedir a cho- 
ngbhail fa dhochar, no fa dhoilgheas 
anbhais. Agas na dhiaidhfm do eirìgh 
fè an treas là arìs ar ngabhail chumha- 
chta, agas bhuadha dho ar an mbàs, & 
ar Ifreand, agas tug fè beatha arìs do 
chum an tfaoghail fòs, leis anefeirg 
he fin, agas atà fè ag roind na beatha 
fin, le cumhachtaibh a Sbioraid fèin, 
arabhallaibh beodha beandaighthe 
fèin. londas nach bàs doibh anois 
anbàs corparradha. Acht dul is teach 

fa 



And so we acknowledge and beleve that he hath taken away that 
curse and malediction that hanged on us by reason of sinne. He 
verely died, rendring up his spirit into the hands of his Father, 
after that he had said, ' Father, into thy hands I commend my 
spirìt.* After his death, we confesse his body was buryed, and 
tnat he descended to the hei. £ut because he was the Author of 
life, yea, the very lyfe itself, it was impossible that he shulde be 
retained under the dolors of death ; and therefore the third day he 
rose agayn victor and conqueror of death and hel ; by the 
which his resurrection, he hath brought hfe agayne into the 
world, which he, by the power of his Holie Spirit, communi- 
cateth unto his lyvely membres ; so that now unto them corporal 
death is no death, but an entrance into that blessed life, 

118 



BHAISTIDH 

fa mbeathaidh mbeandaìghthe mbu- 
antfuthain, Ofr tareis na heifeirghe do 
dhearbhadh dà dheifgibluibh dhò, & 
da gach aòn dar an go buan roaille rìs 
go foithe abhàs. Do chuaidh fe fuas 
go fo fhaicfena ar neamh abfiadhnuife 
tfiil daoine, agas tugadh a ionadh dhò 
ar deaflaimh Dhè Athar vile chumha- 
chtaigh, mar a bfuil fè anois na ghloir 
fèin, na èn cheand, agas na èn teach- 
taire, & na èn Aidhne, ar fon gach boill 
dà chorp, agas atà comhfhurtacht mor 
againd de fm. Ar tiis lena dhul fuas 
ar neamh, do fofgladh teaghdhuis de 
dhuinn, agas do rìndeadh flighe dhu- 
fnn, as abfedfam go dàna dul abfìadh- 
nuife Chathrach gràs, agas trocaire ar 
Nathar neamhdha fèin, agas na dhia- 
idh fìn atà fhios againd, go dtugadh 
a onoir agas a inmhe Diofa Crìofd ar 
gceand, agas ar gcodhnach nar naimne 
do chum thoraìdh, agas tarbha do the- 
acht dufnd de fm, agas gè tà fè go cor- 
parrdha anois ar neamh, atà fè \è cum- 
hachtaibh a Sbioraid and fo do ghn- 



wherein our head, Jesus Christ, is now entred. For after that he 
he had sufìliciently prooven his resurrection to his disciples, and 
unto suche as constantly did abide with him to the aeath, he 
visiblie ascended to the heaveus, and was taken from the eyes of 
men, and placed at the right hand of God the Father Almightie, 
where presently he remaneth in his glory, onely Head, onely Media- 
tor, and onely Advocate for all the mcmbers of his body : of which 
we have most especial comfort First for that by his ascension 
the heavens are opened unto us, and an entrance made unto us, that 
boldly we may appeare before the throne of our Father's merde. 
And, secondarylye, that we know that this honor and authoritie 
is given unto Jesus Christ, our head, in our name, and for our 
profite and utilitie. For albeit that in body he now be in the 
heaven, yet by the power of his Spirit he is present here with us, 

110 



FOIRM AN 

teagal dèg. Acht do chum go madh 
feìrrde do thuigfemaois iin roind è 
agceithre chuid priondfubalta. Bean- 
aidh an chèdchuid de rè Dià Athar, 
an dara cuid, r^ Hiofa Crìofd ar Dtig- 
heama, FoiUfeochaidh an treas cuid 
ar gcreideamh dhufnn fa Sbiorad na- 
omh, agas foilleochaidh an ceathram- 
hadh cuid dheigheanach. Crèd è ar 
gcreideamh adtimcheall na Heagluife, 
agas gràfa Dè ar na fiorthoirbheart 
di. Ar tus adtimcheall Dè adbhamao- 
id trì neithe .i. gurab è Dia ar nathair 
ar tiis, go bfuil fe vile chumhachtach, 
andara ni, gurab è cruthuighthoir nei- 
mhe agas talmhana è, antreas nf, goir- 
roaoid ar nathair dhe, agas creidmaoid 
gurab è ar nathair, ni na mhain ar fon 
ar gcruthaidhthe. Oir ati fm coitche 
and duinn vile, agas dona creatuirìbh 
eile, ge nach bfuaradar anmhèidfìn do- 
noir, Dia do bheith na Athair gradh- 
ach aca, acht is viroe ghoirmaoid ar 
Nathair dhe, ar fon gur thogh fè go 
faor fmd, mar chloind ochta dhò fèin 

do chum 



but that we may the better understand what is conteined in the 
same, we shal divide it into foure principal partes. The first shall 
conceme God the Father, The second, Jesus Christ our Lord. 
The third shal expresse to us our faith in the Hoiy Ghost. And 
the fourth and last, shal declare what is our faith conceming the 
Church, and of the graces of God freely given to the same. 

First, of God we confesse three things, to wit, that he is our 
Father, Almightie, maker of heaven and earth. Our Father we 
call him, and so by faith beleve him to be, not so muche, because he 
hath created us (for that we have common with the rest of creatures, 
who yet are not called to that honour to have God to them a favour- 
abie Father ;) but we call him Father, bv reason of his free adoption, 
by the which he hath chosen us to lyi everlasting in Jesus Chrìst 



BHAISTIDH 

do chum na beathadh biothbhuaine, 
ar lon lofa Crìofd, agas is mò mheaf- 
muid an trocaire ro oirrdheircfe, inà 
gach vile ni tahnhuidhe truaillidhe. 
Ofr na fhegmhuis fo amhain, ni fhuil 
aoibhneas nò ardtfonas, no comhfh- 
urtacht crìochnuighe agan gcineadh 
dhaonna, agas an tan bhiàs fo againd, 
is lainndearbhtha dhufnn go dtreor- 
uidheand fè find, an vile ghluafacht na 
beathadhfa, leis an ngradhfm fèin ler 
thogh fè, go faor find 6 thiis. lòdas gu 
rab f, ar gcrìoch fadheoidh dhe an Ri- 
oghacht tfuthain, do vUmhuidh fè da 
chloind thoghtha do chofnamh. Ofr 
<5n tobarfa throcaire faoire Dè. Agas 
ona mhacacht ochta, atà fruth ar 
ngarma, agas ar nglanta, agas ar ngàth 
naomhta. Agas fa dheoidh fruth ar 
nglanta ag teacht chugaind, mar do nf 
an Teafbul Pòl afhiadhnuife. Adbam- 
aoid fòs an Dfa fin fèin ar Nathair, do 
bheith vile chumhachtach, ni ra mhain 
ar fon, go bfedand fè gach èn nf bhus 
ail leis do dhenamh, acht ar fon go 

H. 



And this his most singular mercìe we preferre to all things, earthly 

and transitorie : for without this there is to mankind no felicitie, 

no comfort, nor finall joy ; and having this we are assured that by 

the same love by the which he once hath freely chosen us, he shall 

conduct the whole course of our life, that in the end we shal pos- 

sesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosen 

children. For from this fountein of God's free mercie or adoption, 

springeth our vocation, our justification, our continual sanctifica- 

tion, and finally, our glorifìcation : as witnesseth the Apostle. 

The same God our Father we confesse Almightie, not only in 

respect of that he may do, 

111 



FOIRM AN 

teagal dèg. Acht do chum go madh 
feirrde do thuigfemaois iin roind è 
agceithre chuid priondfubalta. Bean- 
aidh an chèdchuid de t6 Dià Athar, 
an dara cuid, r^ Hiofa Crìofd ar Dtig- 
heama, FoiUfeochaidh an treas cuid 
ar gcreideamh dhufnn fa Sbiorad na- 
omh, agas foilleochaidh an ceathram- 
hadh cuid dheigheanach. Crèd 6 ar 
gcreideamh adtimcheall na Heagluife, 
agas grifa Dè ar na fiorthoirbheart 
di. Ar tus adtimcheall Dè adbhamao- 
id tri neithe .i. gurab è Dia ar nathair 
ar tiis, go bfuil fe vile chumhachtach, 
andara ni, gurab è cruthuighthoir nei- 
mhe agas talmhana è, antreas ni, goir- 
maoid ar nathair dhe, agas creidmaoid 
gurab è ar nathair, ni na mhain ar fon 
ar gcruthaidhthe. Oir atà fm coitche 
and duinn vile, agas dona creatuirìbh 
eile, ge nach bfuaradar anmhèidfm do- 
noir, Dia do bheith na Athair gradh- 
ach aca, acht ìs vime ghoirmaoid ar 
Nathair dhe, ar fon gur thogh fè go 
faor fmd, mar chloind ochta dhò fèin 

do chum 



but that we may the better understand what is conteined in the 

same, we shal divide it into foure prìncipal partes. The first shall 

conceme God the Father, The second, Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The third shal expresse to us our faith in the Holy Ghost. And 

the fourth and last, shal declare what is our faith conceming the 

Church, and of the graces of God freely given to the same. 

First, of God we confesse three things, to wit, that he is our 

Father, Ahnightie, maker of heaven and eartli. Our Father we 

call him, and so by faith beleve him to be, not so muche, because he 

hath created us (for that we have common with the rest of creatures, 

who yet are not called to that honour to have God to them a favour- 

abie Father ;) but we call him Father, hy reason of his free adoption, 

by the which he hath chosen us to lyi everlasting in Jesus Chrìst 
110 



BHAISTIDH 

do chum na beathadh biothbhuaine, 
ar lon lofa Crìofd, agas is mò mheaf- 
muid an trocaire ro oirrdheircfe, inà 
gach vile ni tahnhuidhe truaiUidhe. 
Ofr na fhegmhuis fo amhain, ni fhuil 
aoibhneas nò ardtfonas, no comhfh- 
urtacht crìochnuighe agan gcineadh 
dhaonna, agas an tan bhiàs fo againd, 
is lainndearbhtha dhufnn go dtreor- 
uidheand fè find, an vile ghluafacht na 
beathadhfa, leis an ngradhfin fèin ler 
thogh fè, go faor find 6 thiis. lòdas gu 
rab f, ar gcrìoch fadheoidh dhe an Ri- 
oghacht tfuthain, do vUmhuidh fè da 
chloind thoghtha do chofnamh. Ofr 
òn tobarfa throcaire faoire Dè. Agas 
ona mhacacht ochta, atà fruth ar 
ngarma, agas ar nglanta, agas ar ngàth 
naomhta. Agas fa dheoidh fruth ar 
nglanta ag teacht chugaind, mar do nf 
an Teafbul Pòl afhiadhnuife. Adbam- 
aoid fòs an Dfa fm fèin ar Nathair, do 
bheith vile chumhachtach, ni ra mhain 
ar fon, go bfedand fè gach èn nf bhus 
ail leis do dhenamh, acht ar fon go 

H. 



And this his most singular mercie we preferre to all things, earthly 
and transìtorìe : for without this there is to mankind no felicitie, 
no comfort, nor finall joy ; and having this we are assured that by 
the same love by the which he once hath freely chosen us, he shall 
conduct the whole course of our lìfe, that in the end we shal pos- 
sesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosen 
children. For from this fountein of God's free mercie or adoption, 
springeth our vocation, our justification, our continual sanctifica- 
tion, and finally, our glorìfication : as witnesseth the Apostle. 

The same God our Father we confesse Almightie, not only in 
respect of that he may do, 

111 



FOIRM AN 

teagal dèg. Acht do chum go madh 
feirrde do thuigfemaois fm roind è 
agceithre chuid priondfubalta. Bean- 
aidh an chèdchuid de rè Dià Athar, 
an dara cuid, rè Hiofa Crìofd ar Dtig- 
heama, Foillfeochaidh an treas cuid 
ar gcreideamh dhufnn fa Sbiorad na- 
omh, agas foilleochaidh an ceathram- 
hadh cuid dheigheanach. Crèd 6 ar 
gcreideamh adtimcheall na Heagluife, 
agas gràfa D6 ar na fiorthoirbheart 
di. Ar tus adtimcheall Dè adbhamao- 
id trì neithe .i. gurab è Dia ar nathair 
ar tiis, go bfuil fe vile chumhachtach, 
andara ni, gurab è cruthuighthoir nei- 
mhe agas talmhana è, antreas nf, goir- 
maoid ar nathair dhe, agas creidmaoid 
gurab 6 ar nathair, ni na mhain ar fon 
ar gcruthaidhthe. Ofr atà fm coitche 
and duinn vile, agas dona creatuirìbh 
eile, ge nach bfuaradar anmhèidfìn do- 
noir, Dia do bheith na Athair gradh- 
ach aca, acht is vime ghoirmaoid ar 
Nathair dhe, ar fon gur thogh fè go 
faor fmd, mar chloind ochta dhò fèin 

do chum 



but that we may the better understand what is conteined in the 

same, we shal divide it into foure prìncipal partes. The fìrst shall 

conceme God the Father, The second, Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The third shai expresse to us our faith in the Holy Ghost. And 

the fourth and last, shal declare what is our faith conceming the 

Church, and of the graces of God freel^ given to the same. 

First, of God we confesse three things, to wit, that he is our 

Father, Almightie, maker of heaven and earth. Our Father we 

call him, and so by faith beleve him to be, not so muche, because he 

hath created us (for that we have common with the rest of creatures, 

who yet are not called to that honour to have God to them a favour- 

able Father ;) but we call him Father, b^ reason of his free adoption, 

by the which he hath chosen us to lyf everlasting in Jesus Christ 
110 



BHAISTIDH 

do chum na beathadh biothbhuaine, 
ar lon lofa Crìofd, agas is mò mheaf- 
muid an trocaire ro oirrdheircfe, inà 
gach vile ni tahnhuidhe truaillidhe. 
Ofr na fhegmhuis fo amhain, ni fhuil 
aoibhneas nò ardtfonas, no comhfh- 
urtacht crìochnuighe agan gcineadh 
dhaonna, agas an tan bhiàs fo againd, 
is lainndearbhtha dhufnn go dtreor- 
uidheand fè find, an vile ghluafacht na 
beathadhfa, leis an ngradhfin fèin ler 
thogh fè, go faor fmd 6 thiis. lòdas gu 
rab f, ar gcrìoch fadheoidh dhe an Ri- 
oghacht tfuthain, do vUmhuidh fè da 
chloind thoghtha do chofnamh. Ofr 
òn tobarfa throcaire faoire Dè. Agas 
ona mhacacht ochta, atà fruth ar 
ngarma, agas ar nglanta, agas ar ngàth 
naomhta. Agas fa dheoidh fruth ar 
nglanta ag teacht chugaind, mar do nf 
an Teafbul Pòl afhiadhnuife. Adbam- 
aoid fòs an Dfa fm fèin ar Nathair, do 
bheith vile chumhachtach, ni ra mhain 
ar fon, go bfedand fè gach èn nf bhus 
ail leìs do dhenamh, acht ar fon go 

H. 



And this his most singular mercie we preferre to all things, earthly 

and transitorìe : for without this there ìs to mankind no felicitie, 

no comfort, nor finall joy ; and having this we are assured that by 

the same love by the which he once hath freely chosen us, he shall 

conduct the whole course of our life, that in tìie end we shal pos- 

sesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosen 

children. For from this fountein of God's free mercie or adoption, 

springeth our vocation, our justifìcation, our continual sanctifica- 

tion, and finally, our glorìfìcation : as witnesseth the Apostle. 

The same God our Father we confesse Almightie, not only in 

respect of that he may do, 

111 



FOIRM AN 

gach vile ghloir anois agas afaoghal 
na faoghaL 

«^ 

1 LEANAIDH AN NUR- 
maidhfe na dhiaidh lin. 

ADHE bhioth tfuthain, bhuain 
tiodhluicigh na nuile chumhacht, 
òdho gheallais dod mhòr throcaire, & 
dod mhdr mhaitheas fèin, go mbeithea 
ad dhia dhuind, agas nf hè fm amhain, 
acht go mbeithea ad Dhià, agas a Ta- 
thair dar gcloind, atamuid gud ghui- 
dhe, mar do dheonuidhis led ghràfa- 
ibh, ar ngairm dfaghail chumaind, & 
chuidighe dod chreideamh, go m- 
hamhluidh fm bhus toil leat an lean- 
amhfa do bheandachadh led Sbioraid 
naomhtha, & aghabhail ameafg do chl 
oinde, neoch atamuid do bhaifdeadh 
do rèir do bhriatharfa. londas anuair 
thiucfas fè, go haois fhoirfe, go naide- 

omhadh 



be all honor and glory, now and ever. 

Then the Father, or in his absence the God-father, shal rehearse the Articles of 
his faithe ; which doone, ihe Minisler exhorting the people to praye, sayelh 
in this manner, or suche like, kneeling : 

Almightie and everlasting God, which of thy infinite merde and 

goodness hast promised unto us that thow wilt not only be our God, 

Dut also the God and Father of oiu- children : we beseche thee, that 

as thou hast vouchesaved to call us to be partakers of this tliy 

great mercie in the felowshipe of faithe, so it may please thee to 

sanctifìe vrith thy Sprite, and to receive in to the number of thy 

children this infant, whom we shall baptise according to thy 

Woord, to the end that he comming to perfite age, may confesse 
1»! 



BHAISTIDH. 

omhaidh K thufa do bheith ataon Dia 
fhirìndeach, agas an tè do chuireis chu 
gaind dar ilanughadh lofa Crìofd, agas 
feirbhis do dhenamh mar fm dò go di 
ongmhalta, agas bheith tarbhach don 
pobal, no don choimhthionol d<5, ar 
feadh abheathadh, agas abhuan tfaog- 
hail go himlan, iondas tareis a chuid 
don bheathaia do chaitheamh dho, go 
mbearar è mar bhallbeodha don chorp 
fin, dfaghail tfubhachais agas tfòlais, 
abflaitheamhnus, mar abfuil do Mac- 
fa lofa Crìofd, na Rioghacht, agas 
na rò fhlaitheamhnus, agas mar a mbi- 
aidh trè bhioth fior, is na ainm ata- 
muid gud ghuidhe mar do theagaifg 
(è fèin dumd, mar adubhairt ar Na- 
thaime atà ar neamh. 



^ Tareis na guidhe (ìn fiarfuidheadh an Minifdir ainm 
an leinimh agas anuair do ghebha {6 fios a anma labh 
radh mar fo fiòs 



I. 



thee only tnie God, and whome thow hast sent Jesus Chrìst, and 
so serve him, and be profitable unto his churche in the whole 
course of his life ; that aiter this lìfe be ended, he may be broght 
as a lyvely member of his body unto the full fruition of thv joyes in 
the heavens, where thy Sonne our Chrìst raigneth, world wythout 
end. In whose name we pray as he hathe taught us : 
Our Father, &c. 

When they have prayed in this aort, the Minister requireth the child's name, 
which knowen, he saith : 

127 



FOIRM AN 

AT A I M S £ gud Bhaifdeadh 
a . N. anainm an Athar, agas an 
Mhic, agas an Sbioraid naomh, agas ag 
labhairt na mbriathar fa dhò, gabhadh 
vifge na liimh, agas cuireadh ar èdan 
an leinmh 6, agas ar gcriochnughadh 
na hoifìgefin dò, tugadh buidheachas 
do Dhii mar fo fiòs. 

AN mhèid nach lor leat a Athair 
naomhtha neart chumhachtaigh 
Ì8 mò trocaire, agas trom ghràfa fmde 
do bheathughadh, \è tiodhluicthibh 
coitcheanda, mar an gcuid oile don 
chineadh dhaonna, agas na cheand fm 
ati ag mèdughadh iondaind, & ag to* 
irbheart oroind, tiodhluicthe inganta- 
cha ègfamhla, lin tiaidhbhre mar dhli 
gheadh, agas mar fhiachaibh, atamuìd 
ag tògbhail ar nindtindeadh chugadfa 
agas ag tabhairt mhòr bhuidheachais 
duid, ar fon do mhaithis imarcaidh, & 
nf he amhain gur lòr leat ar naireamh 

ameafg 



N., I baptise thee in the name of the Father, of the Soiuie, and 
of the Holy Ghoste. 

And as he speaketh these words, he taketh water in his hand and layeth it upoa 
the childes forehead : which done, he giveth thanckes as foUoweih : 

FoRASMOCHE, most holy and mercifiill Father, as thow doest 
not only beawtifie and blesse us wyth common benefits, like unto 
the reste of mankinde, but also heapest upon us moste abundantly 
rare and wonderfull gyftes ; of dutye we lyft up our eyes and mindes 
unto thee, and gyve thee most humble thankes for thy infinite 
goodnes, which haste not only nombred us emongest thy sainctes, 

128 



BHAISTIDH. 

ameafg do naomh dod throcaire 
tfaoir. Acht ati td agabhail, agas aga 
irm ar gcloinde chugad, aga gcomh tha 
mighadh leis an Tfacramuintfe, mar ch 
omhtharradh, no mar tfuaitheantus do 
ghràdha. Vime fm a Athair inmhuin 
gen go bfuiknaoid imchubhaidh do 
thuilleadh an mhòr thiodhluicthe fm, 
agas da madh ail leat dioghaltas do 
dhenamh oraind, do reir ar ndroch 
ghniomharthadh, is dianbhàs, agas 
damnadh futhain fiòrbhuan do bhèr- 
tha dhufnn. Gidheadh a Athair vile 
chumhachtaigh, atamuid gud ghuidhe 
go ma toil leat do ghràfa do mhèdug 
hadh iondaind, nifamhò, agas nifa 
mhò, agas gabh anaoidhefo, ad choi- 
mhèd, agas ad choimhdhidean, neoch 
atamuid do thabhairt mar ofrail, agas 
mar thiodlucadh dhuid, maiUe rè hurr 
nuidhibh coidcheanda, & na fulaing 
dhò, tuitim fa meidfin do dhearmad 
do chreidimh, nò do thoilefe, as go 
dtiucfadh dhe bridh an Bhaifdidhfe 
do chur ar dimbuiL Acht go madh 

I. 2 



but also of thy free mercie doest call our children unto thee, 

markinge theim wyth thys Sacrament as a singuler token and 

badge of thy love. Wherfore moste loving Father, thogh we be 

not able to deserve this so greate a benefite (yea, if thow wouldest 

handle us according to our merits, we shuld suffer the pimishe* 

ment of etemall deathe and damnation,) yet for Christes sake 

we beseche thee, thàt thou wilt confirme this thy favor more 

and more towaids us, and take this in&nt into thy tuition 

and defence, whom we offer and present unto thee wyth 

common supplications, and never sufier him to fall to sucb 

unkindnes, wherby he shuld lose the force of this baptisme. 
«. 12U 



SVIPER AN 

eidir leis a thuigfìn do ghnàth, thufa 
dò bheith dhathair throcaireach aige, 
do bhridh oibrìghthe do Sbiorad na- 
omh, do bheith na chroidhe, maras da 
chumhachtaibh go madheidir leis bhe 
ith anuachtar ar an diabhal, agus bua- 
idh do bhreith air fa dheoidh, agas go 
ma toil leat fòs athogbhail afaoirfe do 
Rioghachta trè chumhachtaibh lofa 
Crìofd ar Dtigheama. 

ITBIODH AMHLVIDH 

T FINID DORDVGH 
adh an Bhaifdidh. 

m FOIRM 



<ri^ 



TSACRAMVI NTE 

Chuirp Chriofd, rè raitear 

Suiper an Tigheama, and 

fo fiòs. 

ir Anli 



but that he may perceyve thee continually to be his mercifuU 
Father, throgh thy Holy Spirite working in his hart, by whose 
divine power he ma^ so prevayle against Satan, that in the end, 
obteyning the victone, he may be exalted into the libertie of thy 
kingdome. 

Tme Mankr of tme Lordes Supper. 

130 



TIGHEARNA. 

AnUl bhiàs Suiper an Tighearna, aga thoirbheart don 
pobal mar Is indenta vair fa m( nò gach vair bhus 
ail leis an gcoimhthìonol, . labhradh an Minifdir 
mar fo fiòa. 



^](»*«)[^ 



TVgmaid dar naire abhraithreac- 
ha ionmhuine, ciondas do ordaigh 
lofa Criofd, Sacramuint naomhtha a 
chuirp fèin, rè raitear Suiper an Tigh- 
eama, do thoirbheart duinn. Mar ai- 
thrifeas Pòl easbul, fa naonmhadh cai- 
bidil dèg, don chèd Eibifdil do chuir 
fè do chum na Gcòrinteach. Fuair 
mife on Tigheama ar fè, an ni tug mè 
dhaoibhfe. Anoidhche do braitheadh 
lofa ar Dtigheama, do ghabh fè aràn 
chuige, agas tug buidheachas don A- 
thair, agas do bhris an taràn, agas do 
raidh na brìathrafa, caithidhfe fo, agas 
afè fo mo Chorpfa briflìdhear ar bhar 
fonfa, agas deanaidhfe fo, mar chuimh- 
niughadh oramfa. Mar an gcedna. Ta- 
reis an Tfuiper do ghabh fè an cupa 
agas do raidh na brìathrafa, af! fo an 

I-3. 



The day when the Lordes Supper is ministered. which commonlye is used once 
a monthe, or so oft as the Congregation shall thinke expedient, the Minister 
useth to saye as followeth : 

Let us marke, deare Bretherne, and consider how Jesus Christ did 
ordayne unto us his Holy Supper, according as S. Paule maketh 
rehearsall in the li. chapter ol the Fìrst Epistle to the Corìnthiàns: 
*I have,' saith he, *receyved of the Lorde that which I have 
delivered unto you, (to witt,) that the Lorde Jesus, the same night 
he was betrayed, toke breade, and when he had geven thankes, 
he brake it, sayinge, Take ye, eate ye, this is my bodie which is 
broken for you ; doo you this in remembrance of you. Like- 
wise after supper, he* toke the cuppe, sayinge, This cuppe ìs 

131 



SVIPER AN 

timna nda nò an cumhnàta amfuilfe, & 
denaidhfe mar fo, gach vair olfas fibh 
nf dhe fo, mar chuimhniughadh oram 
ùi, oÌT gach vair lofas sibh an tarania, 
agas òlfas fibh nf don chupa fo, foillfe 
ochaidh (ibh mo bhalla, no go dti mè 
do bhreith bhreithe, ar bheouibh, agas 
ar mharbhaibh. Aranadhbhurfm gid- 
hbe loias an tarània, agas òlfas nf don 
chupafo, go neamh imchubhaìdh, bi- 
adh (è ciontach agcorp, agas abfuil an 
Tigheama. Arandhbhurfm, fèch- 

adh, agas ceafnaidheadh gach aon- 
duine è fèìn go maith, agas da ndenaid 
mur fin, ithid ni do naran, agas olaid 
ni dhon chupa. Ofr gidhbe lofas no 
òlfas go neamh imchubhaidh fo, lofa- 
idh, agas òlfaidh (è adhamnadh fèin 
do chiond nach dtugfè aire nò onoir 
do chorp an Tigheama. 



H Nadhiaidh fo gluaifeadh an Mintfdlr, do 
chum na Searmona nd an teagaifg, agas ab- 
radh mur fo (t6%. 

ir O THAN- 



the newe Testament or covenant in my bloude, doo ye this so ohe 
as ye shall drìnke therof, in remembrance of me. For so ofte as 
you shal eate this bread and drinke of this cuppe, ye shaU dedare 
the Lordes deathe untiU his comminge. Therfore, whosoever shall 
eate this bread, and drinke the cuppe of the Lorde unworthelye, 
he shalbe giltie of the bodye and bloud of the Lord. Then see 
that every man prove and trye hym selfe, and so let hjrm eate of 
this bread and drinke of this cuppe ; for whosoever eateth or 
drìnketh unworthelye, he eateth and drinketh his owne damnation, 
for not havinge due regarde and consideration of the Lordes bodye. ' 

This done, the Mtnister proceadeth to the exhortation. 
132 



TIGHEARNA. 

OThangamar and fo, agceand ache 
ile a pobal inmhuin an lofa Crì- 
ofd, do chaitheamh, agas dononigh- 
adh chumaoinigh chuirp agas fhola 
ar Slanuighthoir Io(a Crìofd, tugma- 
oid go gèr dar naire na briathrafa PoiL 
Ciondas atà fè agiarraidh ar gach en- 
duine, è fèin dfechain, & do cheafnu- 
ghadh go ditheallach, ful do rachas fè 
do chaitheamh chodach do naranfa 
no dòl neithe don Chupafa. Ofr is 
mar mhorthiodhlucadh do gheibh- 
maoid an Tfacramuintfe, maille rè 
croidheadhaibh vmhla aithreacha, & 
le creideamh beodha. Ofr is mar fm 
chaithmaoid, go Sbioratalta feoil Crì- 
ofd, agas olmaoid afhuil. Da ndenam 
mar fin, atamaoid agcrìofd, agas Crì- 
ofd iondaind, atamaoid maille rè Crì- 
ofd, agas Crìofd maille rìnd, mar ùn is 
mor ar gcuntabhairt da gcaitheam an 
Tfacramuint go neamh imchubhaidh. 
Ofr antan chaithfeam go neamh ghlan 
no go neamh vmchubhaidh f, atama- 
oid ciontach abfèoil, agas abfuil ar 

I. 4. 



Dearely beloved in the Lorde, forasmoch as we be nowe as- 
sembled to celebrate the holy Communion of the body and bloud 
of our Saviour Chrìst, let us consider these woordes of S. Paule, 
how he exhorteth all persons diligently to trye and examine them 
selves before they presume to eate of that bread and drìnke of that 
cuppe. For as the benefite ys great, if with a truly penitent hart 
and lively faith we receyve that holy sacrament, (for then we 
spirìtually eate the fleshe of Chrìst and drìnke his bloude, then 
we dweU in Christ and Christ in us, we be one witli Chrìst 
and Chrìst with us,) so is the daunger great if we receyve the 
same unworthely, for then we be giltie of the bodye and bloud 

133 



SVIPER AN 

Slanuighthoir, agas caithmaoid, agas 
òlmaoid ar ndamnadh fèin, fa gan aire 
do thabhairt do chorp an Tigheama, 
àgas atamaoid ag fadogh fheirge Dè 
nar nadhaidh f^in, agas ag brofnugh- 
adh dhioghaltais do dhenamh oraind, 
do ghneithibh imdha tindis agas bàis. 
Agas fan adhbhar ùn anainm, agas a- 
hudarras D6 bhithbheo, agas a Mhic 
lofa Criofd, ataimfe ag fgaradh, agas 
diultadh, agas ag dealachadh òn Tabla 
ia, gach vile lucht labhra blaifbheime 
anadhaidh Dè, gach vile lucht iodha- 
lachta, gach vile lucht moirta, gach vi- 
le adhsdtrach gach vile lucht vilc, & 
tnutha, gach vile lucht eafumhla do 
thabhairt da naithribh, no di Maith- 
ribh, no dà Priondiadhaibh, no da 
Dtigheamaibh, nò da naodhairibh, nò 
dà Minifdribh, agas gach vile ghadaid 
he, & gach lucht cealgtha agcomhar- 
fand. Agas fa dheoidh, gach ^dle lucht 
caite ambeathadh go direach rè cath- 
ughadh, nò re troid anadhaidh Dè, & 
athoile Diadha, aga aithne, & aga fho- 

grà 



of Christ our Saviour, we eate and drìnke our own damnation, not 
considering the Lordes bodye ; we kindle Godes wrath against us, 
and provoke him to plague us with diverse diseases and sundry 
kindes of death. 

Therfore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or 
slaunderer of his Worde, an adulterer, or be in malice or envie, or 
in any other grevous cryme, bewaylle your synnes, and come not 
to this holy Table, lest after the takynge of this holy sacrament, 
the Divell entre into you as he entred into Judas, and fill you full 
of all iniquities, and brìng you to destruction bothe of bodye and 
soule. 

134 



TIGHEARNA. 

grà dhoibh mar fhreigeoras fiad abfi- 
adhnuife, an ti atà na bhreitheamh co 
thrum cheirt bhreatach, gà a chroidhe 
do bheith ag ènduine dà ndubhramar 
dibh fo, teacht do thruailleadh an 
bhuird mhoir bheandaighefe, & gid 
headh, ni he fath fa nabrum fo, dochur 
èn duine peacthuigh ar a ais, da mhèd 
fuathmhaireacht nò olc, nò vrchoid 
da ndearma fè, mi tà fè ag mothugh- 
adh aithrighe neimh chealgaighe na 
croidhe, ar fon a peacaidh, acht amhà- 
in, an mhèid ati dhiobh ag anmhuin 
do ghnàth apeacadh gan aithrighe, & 
fòs ni fhuil fo aga labhairt anadhaidh 
na ndaoine aga bfuil fdil rè barr foir- 
fidheachta dfaghail, tar an bfoirfìdhe- 
acht is eidir leò do rochtain fambeat- 
haidhfe. Agas gè mhothuighemaoid 
moràn anbfainde, agas feachrain inda- 
ind fi^in, nach bfuil ar gcreideamh co- 
imhthren no comhdhainghean, agas 
bhudh còir dhuinn abheith. Acht fmd 
go minic ag denamh neamh dhochais, 
as maitheas Dè, do bhridh thruaillidhe 



Judge therfore your selves, Bretheme, that ye be not judged of 
the Lord ; repent you truly for your synnes paste, and have a lyvely 
and stedfast tayth in Christ our Saviour, sekinge onely your salva- 
tion in the merites of his death and passion, from hensforth refus- 
inge and forgettinge all malice and debate, with full purpose to 
live in brotherly amytie and godlye conversation all the oais of your 
lyfe. 

And albeit we fele in ourselves muche frailtie and w^retchednes, 

as that we have not our faith so perfite and constant as we ought, 

being many tymes readye to distruste Godes goodness through our 

corrupt 

135 



SVIPER AN 

ar nàduire, agas fòs nach bfuilmaoid 
comhuUamh, agus bhudh còir dhufnn 
abheith, do dhenamh tfeirbhife Dè no 
do mhedughadh a onora, agas aghloire 
ag mothughadh do ghnàth an mhèid 
fm do chothughadh indaind, go bfuii 
feidhm againd gach enli, troid do dhe 
namh anadhaidh thoile, agas ailghis 
ar gcorp. Gidheadh, fòs ar dtuigfm 
dufnn go ndearma an Tigheama an- 
uireadfm do throcaire oraind, gur bhu 
ail f(f a Tfoifgel agclò nar gcroidhead 
haibh. londas go bfuilmaoid ar ar ùl- 
oradh, 6 thuitim aneamh dhochas, & 
aneamh chreideamh, agas ar dtuigfm 
dufnn na dhiaidh fin, go dtug fè bridh, 
agus toil duinn, cathughadh, agas co- 
gadh do dhenamh anadhaidh ailghis 
ar gcorp, maille rè toil do bheith aga- 
ind feitheamh ar a fhirinde, & ar choi- 
mhèd a aitheantadhfan. Is eidir lind 
adheirbhfhios do bheith againd nach 
gcuirid na huireafbhadha imdha fin 
adubhramar, moille no bacadh fa nadh 
bhar, dar ndiultadh mar lucht cathui- 

ghe 



nature, and also that we are not so throughlye eeven to serve 

God, neyther have so fervent a zeale to set forth his glory as 

our duetye requireth, felinge still such rebellion in our selves, that 

we have nede dayly to fight against the lustes of our fleshe ; yet, 

nevertheles, seing that our Lorde hath dealed thus mercifully with 

us, that he hath printed his Gospell in our hartes, so that we 

are preserved from fallinfi^ into desperation and misbeliefe ; and 

seing also he hath indued us with a will and desire to renownce 

and withstand our own alTections, with a longing for his rìght- 

ousenes and the keping of his commaundementes, we may be 

now rìght well assured, that those defautes and manifolde 

imperfections in us, shalbe no hinderance at all against us, 
186 



TIGHEARNA. 

ghe imchubhaidh no dhingmhalta do 
theacht do chum an tabla Sbioratalta 
fo. Oir n{ hè adhbhar ar dteachta do 
chum an bhuirdfe, dar dtaifbenadh fè- 
in mar dhaoinibh firenta fioighlana- 
nar beathuigheadh acht na adhaidh 
fm. Acht atamaoid and fo, agiarraidh 
ar flanuighe, & ar mbeathuighe an lofa 
Criofd, ag tuigfm nach bfìiilmaoid di- 
nd fèin acht damanta. Tugmuid dar 
naire mafeadh, gurab leigheas ro oirrd 
heirc an Tfacramuint naomhthafa, da 
gach 6n duine bocht eafUn, agas gu- 
rab fòiridhin fhior chumhachtach f, 
dà gach anam anbfand, agas nach iar- 
rand an Tigheama cuibhdheas no 
dingmhaltacht oile oraind fanadhbhar 
fa, acht ar nuilc agas ar lochta dad- 
mhail abfìadhnuife Dè, agas na Heag- 
luife, agas ar mbeith inar lucht cuidig- 
he da thuillteanas, agas da thiodhluic- 
thibh fubhacha. Oir afè fin caitheamh 
firindeach afheola, agas 61 firindeach 
afhola, na fiiilghemaoid fòs dar nint- 
indibh, bheith agluafacht timcheall na 

to cause him not to accept and impute us as worthie to come to his 
spirituall Table. For tne ende of our comming thyther is not to 
make protestation that we are uprìght and juste in our lives, but 
contrarìwise, we come to seke our life and perfection in Jesus 
Chrìst, acknowledging in the meane tyme, that we of our selves 
be the children of wrath and damnation. 

Let us consider, then, that this Sacrament is a singuler me- 
dicine for all poore sicke creatures, a comfortable hdpe to 
weake soules, and that our Lord requireth no other wortlii- 
nes on our parte, but that we unfaynedly acknowledge our 
noghtines and imperfection. Then to the end that we may be 
worthv partakers of his merìtes and moste comfortable benefits, 
(which ys the true eatinge of his fleshe, and drinkinge of 
his bloud,) let us not suffer our mindes to wander aboute 

c 1S7 



SVIPER AN 

neitheand dtalmhuidhe neoch tniaill- 
tear go hullamh, mar ataid na neithe 
do chid ar filile inar bfìadhnuife, agas 
ghlacaid ar lamha, agianaidh Chriosd 
Ìonta, mar do bheith f<f dniite anai^ 
nò abfion no mar go nimpoidhfeadh 
fubfdaint na neilemintfa, nd ni neithe 
andla, a fubfdaint afhcolalan nd a fhola. 
Ofr is f is ^n llighidh dhileas duinn dar 
Dullmhughadh fèin, & dullmhughadh 
ar nanmand, do ghabhail no hoileamh 
na làoirc, agas na beathadh fubfdaint- 
ighfe, find do thogbhail ar gcroidhe- 
adh, agaa ar nindndeadh, maiUe r^ crei 
deamh maith, os ciond gach vìle nei- 
the, talmhuìdhe saoghalta, agas dul Ì- 
steach mar fin abflaitheamhnus Dè, do 
ghabhail Chriofd nar nanmandaibh, 
mar abfìiil fe gan amharas na Dhià fi- 
rindeach, angloir nearah meafandha a 
Athar, da dtiubhram gach vile mhol- 
adh, agas onoir, agus ghloir anois, 
agas trd bhioth fior. 

TT BIODH AMHLVIDH 

U An 



Ihe consiJeralion of these earthlic and corruplible Ihynges (wbich 
we Ke pre«ent to our eies, and fele with our handes,) to seeke 
Chrìsl bodely preseule in ihem, Bs if he were inclosed in the breade 
or wyne, or as yf these elementes were toumed and chaunged into 
Ihe Gubstaunce a( his Heshe and blood. For the on]y waye lo 
dispose our soales to receive norishment, reliefe, uid quickeaiog 
of his subsiance, is lo lift up our minde^i by fayih at»ve lUI ihingcs 
worldlyc and sensibte, and therby to enlre into heaven, tliat we 
may linde and receive Chrisl, where he dwetleth undouledlye verie 
God and verìe man, in the incomprchensible glorie of his Father, 
to whome be atl pndse, faonor, aod glory, now and cver. Amen. 



\ 



TIGHEARNA. 

^ An diaidh na Searmona tigeadh an Minifdir anuas 
afan mbtiilpid, agas fuidheadhfe fan Mbord maille 
t6 gach fear, agas t6 gach mnaoi da mbia and, agab- 
hail anionaidh vmchubhaidh ffin, agas gabhadh i6 
an tardn, agas tabhradh buidheachas do Dhii leis 
na briathniibhfe fiòs n6 \6 brìathruibh oile fa suim 
chedna. 

AATHAIR na trocaire, agas a 
Dhè na nuile tfubhaltaighe, agas 
na nuile tfubhachas, otaid na huile 
chreatuire gutaithne, agas gotadmhail 
mar vachtaràn, agas mar Thighearna, 
is coir dhuinne ofsind oibrighthe do 
lamh, vmhla, agas onoir do thabhairt 
do tainm Diadhafa gach vair, ar tiis ar 
fon gur chruthaigh tù fmd, do reir tfi- 
odhrach, agas do chofamhlachta fèin. 
Agas go hairìdhe ar fon gur tfaòr td 
fmd on mbas tfuthain, & on damnadh 
anma, inar tharraìng an Taibhirfeoir an 
cineadh daonna, \6 peacadh daor do- 
leighis, onar bfeidir \6 duine, nò l^ ha- 
ingeal, fmde do tfaoradh, acht tufa a 
Thigheama tfaidhbhir ad throcaire, 
agas gan crìoch ar do mhaitheas, do 

The Exhortation ended, the Minister commeth doune from the pulpet, and 
sitteth at the Table, every man and woman in likewise takinge their 
place as occasion best serveth : then he takelh bread, and geveth thankes, 
either in these woordes followinge, or like in eflect : 

O Father of mercye, and God of all consolatìon, seinge all 

creatures do knowlege and confesse thee as Gouvemer and Lorde, it 

becommeth us, the workemanship of thyne own handes, at all tymes 

to reverence and magnifie thy Godly Majestie : first, for that thou 

haste created us to thyne own image and simiHtude ; but chiefiye 

that thou haste delivered us from that everlasting death and damna- 

tion, into the which Satan drewe mankinde by me meane of synne, 

from the bondage wherof, neither man nor angell was able to make 

us free ; but thou, O Lord, rìche in mercie and infinìte in goodnes, 

189 



SVIPER AN 

rìnde freafdal arar gceandachne, do 
chum go mbeith an taon Mhac cart- 
hanach neoch dod ghràdh iirìndeach 
tugais duinne, na dhuine chomhchof- 
mhuii rìnd fèin in gach enghne, abfeg 
mhuis peacaidh amhain, do ghabhail 
dioghaltas ar peacaidhne, agas ar fea- 
chrain ar a chorp, do chofg tfeirgefi, 
agas dioc do cheirtbhretheamhnuis le 
na bhis, do fgrìos an fhir dobadhar 
don bhàs lena eifeirghe, do thabhairt 
bheathadh arìs do chum an tfaoghail 
.1. anbheatha 6 rabhadar fiol adhaimh 
vile \è fir cheart ar na bfogra. 

A Thigheama atà fhios againde, & 
atamaoid aga admhail, nach bfuil ag- 
cumhachtaibh èn chreatuir, athuigfin 
no a ghabhail cuige, fad, no leithead, a 
irde no, doimhne, do mhor ghràidhfe 
dhoibh, neoch tug ort, do throcaire 
dfoilifiughadh mar nar tuilleadh f, do 
gheali fòs, agas tug beatha mar araib- 
he bàs anuachtar, agas doghabh ad 
ghràfaibh fmde, anuair nar bhaithnidh 
dufnn do dhenamh, acht cur anadh- 

aidh 

haste provided our redemption to stande in thy onely and welbe- 
loved Sone, whom of verìe love thou didest give to be made inan» 
lyke unto us In all thynges, (synne except,) that in his bodyehe 
myght receive the ponislmientes of our transgression, by his death 
to make satisfaction to thy justice, and by his resurrection to 
destroye Iwm that was auctor of death ; and so to reduce and brìng 
agayne life to the world, frome which the whole oflfsprìnge of 
Adame moste justly was exiled. 

O Lord, we acknowlege that no creature ^rs able to com- 
prehende the length and breadthe, the depenes and height, 
of that thy most excellent love, which moved thee to 
shewe mercie where none was deserved ; to promise and 
give life where death had gotten victorìe; to receve us into 
thy grace when we could do nothyng but rebell against 

140 



TIGHEARNA. 

aidh tfirìndefì a Thigheama, & nach 
leigeand tromdhacht no doiUe, ar ni- 
duire truaillidhe dhufnn, do mhor thf 
odhluicthefe mar adubhramary do mhe 
as, nò do bhreathnughadh mar is inm- 
heafda fad, atamaoid ag teacht abfìadh 
nuife an bhuirdfe and fo, mar do fhag- 
aibh fè dà ghnathughadh mar chui- 
mhne abhiis, nò go dtf fè arfs dàf hoill 
fiughadh, & da dhearbhadh abfìadh- 
nuife an tfaoghail, gurab vatha fìn 
amhain fuaramaime faoirfe, agas bea- 
tha, gurab ar a tfon fìn amhain do gha 
bh tufa a Athair neamhdha, fìnd mar 
chloind, agas mar oidhreadhaibh, gu- 
rab ar a tfon fìn amhain atà dileas aga- 
ind, dul ifteach agcathair do throcaire 
fe, gurab ar a tfon fìn amhain ghabh- 
maoid feilbh na Rioghachta Sbioratal 
ta, ag ithe, agas agibhe aga bhòrd ma- 
iUe rè bfuil air go fdrafda ar neamh, ne 
och is da chumhachtaibh do nid ar 
gcuirp eifeirghe ontìir, agas chuirfìthe 
ar fad maille rìs, fa naoibhneasfìn ati 
gan tils gan chrìch gan fhoirceand, ne- 



thy justice. O Lord, the blynde dulnes of our corrupt nature will 
not suffer us sufficiently to waye these thy nioste ample benefites ; 
yet, nevertheles, at the commaundement of Jesus Christ ourLorde, 
we present our selves to this his Table, (which he hath left to be 
used in remembrance of his death untyll hys comming agayne,) 
to declare and witnes before the world that bv him alone we 
have receved libertie and life; that by hym alone thou doest 
acknowledge us thy children and heires ; that by hym alone we 
have entrance to the throne of thy grace ; that by hym alone 
we are possessed in our spirituall kingedome, to eate and drinke 
at his Table ; with whome we have our conversation presently 
in heaven ; and by whome our bodies shalbe reysed up agayne 
frome the dust, and shalbe placed with him in that endles joye, 

141 



SVIPER AN 

och do vllmhuìdh tufa a Athair na tro 
caire do nmhuintir do togh td fèin ful 
do cruthuigheadh an domhan. Agas 
tuigmaoid, agas adbhamaoid gurab od 
throcaire tfaoirfe, fuaramar na tiodh- 
luicthe mora neamhchuimfeachafa ar 
fon hèn Mhic ghràdhaidh lofa Cri- 
ofd. Vime fm atàmaoid and fo do 
choimhthionoUa, \è brofnughadh do 
Sbioraide naomhthafa, agtabhairt bu- 
idheachais, agas mholaidh, agas ghlo- 
ire, agas onora duitfe anois, agas tre 
bhioth fior. 

% BIODH AMHLVIDH 

H Na dbiaidh fo brifeadh an Minifdir an tar&n, agas 
tugadh don pobal 6, agas roindhidfean eatarra 6, 
do reir aithne Crìofd ar flanuighthoir, agas tabhradh 
an cupa dhoibh mar an gcedna, agas is inl^htha 
don Mhiniftir cuid ^gin don Sgrìobhtuir bheanas 
ris anadhbharfm, ag foilirmghadh bh&is Chrìofd, do 
chongbhail anamand agcuimhne Chrìofd, mar do 
bhadar na c^df&dha adtimcheall na Sacramuinte, na 
dhiaidh fìn abradh an Miniftir mar fo fìòs. 



A' 



ATHAIR is mò trocaire ata- 
maoid ag tabhairt buidheachais 

agas 

which thow, O Father of mercye, hast prepared for thyne elect, 
before the foundation of the world was layde. And these moste 
inestimable benefites, we acknowlege and confesse to have receaved 
of thy free mercie and grace, by thy onely beloved Sonne Jesus 
Christ : for the which thercfore, we thy Congregation, moved by 
thy Holy Sprite, render thee all thankes, prayse, and glorie, for 
ever and ever. 

l*his done, the Minister breaketh the breade, and delyvereth it to the people, 
who distributc and dìvide the same amongst theim selves, accordmge to 
our Saviour Christcs commandcmcnt, and in likewise geveth thc cuppe. 
Duringe thc which tymc, some placc of the Scrìptures is read, which doth 
lyvcly sct forth the death of Christ, to the intente that our eyes and senses 
may not oncly be occupicd in thesc outwardc signes of bread and wyne, 
which are callcd the visible woordc ; but that our hartes and myndes also 
may be fully fixed in the contcmplation of the Lordes death, which is by 
this holy Sacrament representede. And after the action is done, he geveth 
thanckes, saying : 

MosTE mercifull Father, we render to thee all prayse, thankes, 

142 



TIGHEARNA. 

agas ghloìre dhuìt, ar fon gur dheon- 
aigh tù dhuinn an mhèidfm do thiod- 
luicthibh, agas do tfaidhbhreas, ar 
ngabhail agcumand, agas agcuideach- 
adh do Mhic ghràdhaidh lofa Crìofd 
ar Dtigheama, neoch tug tufa dfulang 
bhàis tar ar gceand, agas tug tiì dhu- 
inn fòs mar oileamhain, agas mar bhe- 
athaidh inmholta, do chum na beath- 
adh futhaine, agas atamaoid aga ghui- 
dhe ort anois a Athair neamhdha gan 
aleigean duinn tuitim indearmad na 
dtioghluiceadh maithfe tugais duinn 
acht andaingniughadh, agas ambua- 
ladh agclò nar gcroidheadhaibh, i 
ondas go bfedfam gach enla f^ ni 
fa mò, agas ni fa mhò, agcreideamh 
firìndidh, ag fior ghluafacht an deagh 
oibrìghthibh, agas in gach èn ghnè 
mhaith dibh fìn, agas go ma mòide a 
Thigheama dhaingneochas tu iìnd 
is na laithibh cuntabhartachfa, buaid- 
hreadh an aibhirfeoir oraind, as go 
bfedam feafamh cròdha buan do dhe- 
namh agadmhail hanmafa, do mhed- 

K. 

and glorìe, for that thou hast vouchsafed to graunt unto us miser- 
able sinners so excellent a gìfte and threasor, as to receave us into 
the felowship and company of thy deare Sonne Jesus Chrìst our 
Lorde ; whome thou deliveredst to death for us, and haste given 
hym unto us as a necessarìe foode and norìshment unto everlast- 
ynge life. 

And now we beseche thee also, O heavenly Father, to graunt us 
this request ; that thou never suffer us to become so unkinde as to 
forget so worthy benefìttes; but rather imprìnt and fasten them 
sure in our hartes, that we may growe and increase dayly more and 
more in true faithe, which continually ys excersised in all maner 
of goode workes ; and so moche the rather, O Lord, confìrme 
us in these perilous daies and rages of Satan, that we may 
constantly stande and continewe in the confession of the same 

143 



DON POSADH. 

ughadh do ghloire mar atà td ad Dhii 
os ciond gach vile neithe beandaigh- 
the anois, agas trè bhioth fior. 

t BIODH AMHLVIDH. 

1f Na dhiakOi fo abnulh an Miniftir, agas an pobal an 
treas falm ar ched, no Salm ^tgin dle agcantaireacht 
ag tabhairt bhuidheachais do Dhii mar is h£s, agas 
beandaighthear an pobal, agas leighthear fiubhal 
doibh on mbord naomhtha An. 



FoiRM a» 




<i^- 



N A ORDVGH ADH 
an pfòaidh and fo fios 

^ Deanadh ar tùs gairm do thabhairt trf H tladre india- 
idh acheil^ don pobal, go bfuil contract no gealladh 
pòiaidh eidir . N. agas . N. agas ma ta duine aga bfìiil 
adhbhar cneafda nò Udhamhail, chuireas bacadh no 
toirmeafg and fm, agas nochtas nach eidir \6o mùlle 
rè ladh an P6(adh do dhenamh, indifeadh anois 6, an 
la deigheanach dona tri laithibh abradh an Miniftir 
mar fo fiòs. 



t TEAG- 



to the advancement of thy gloiye, which art God over all things 
blessed for ever. So be it 

The actioQ thus, the people singe the loi Psalm, ' My soule, give Uude * ftc, 
or some other of thancks givynge : wnich ended, one of the blesùngs before 
mendonede is recitede, and so they ryse from the Table and departe. 

The Forme of Mariage. 

After the banes or contracte hathe bjrn publisshed thre severall dayes in the 
Congregation, (to the intent that if any person have intereste or title to 
either <m the parties. they may have suflBcient tyme to make theyr chalenge,) 
the parties assemble at the bMynning of the sermon, and the Minister, at 
tyme convenient, saythe as foUoweth : 



DON POSADH. 

% TEAGASG DO 
chum an pòfaidh. 

Abhraithreacha inmhuine atama- 
oid and fo ar gcruindiughadh ag- 
ceand acheile abfìadhnuife Dè, agas 
a choimhthionoil, do cheangal, agas 
dfuaidheal an fhirfe, agas na mnà re 
cheile, aninmhe onoraigh an pofaidh 
an ni do tindfgnadh ar tiìs, agas do ho 
noruigheadh \è Dii fèin aparrthus, an 
vair do bhi an duine afdaid neamh 
lochtaigh. Oir anuair do rinde Dià 
neamh, agas talamh, agas gach ni da 
bfuil inta fm, agas fòs do chruthaigh, 
agas do dhealb an duine do rèir afhi- 
odhrach fèin, agas achofamhlachta, an 
tf da dtug fè riaghail, agas Tigheam- 
tus os ciond gach ainmhidhe ar talm- 
huin, os ciond eifg na fairrge, agas en- 
laithe anaeir, adubhairt fè and fìn, nar 
mhaith duine do bheith beò na vath 
adh nò na enar, denmaoid ar fè antf 
chuidigheas leis do rèir a chofamh- 

K. 2. 

Of Mariage. 

TA€ Exhortation. 

Dearlie beloved Bretheme, we are here gathered together in the 
sight of God, and in the face of his Congregation, to knytt and joyne 
these parties together in the honorable estate of Matrimony, which 
was instituted and auctorised by God hym selff in Paradise, man 
beyng then in the state of innocencie. For what tyme God made 
heaven and earth, and all that is in the^, and had created and 
fasshoned man also after his owne similitude and likenes, unto 
whome he gaye rule and lordship over all the beastes of the earth, 
fisshes of the sea, and fowles of tne ayre; hesaid, It is not good that 
man lyve alone ; let us make hym an helper lUce unto hym selfE 
/ 146 



DON POSADH. 

lachta fèin, agas do chuir Dii codladh 
trom ar an duine, & do ghabh afna da 
afnuibh as a thaobh, agas do rinde 
Ebha de fm, da chur agceiU duinn 
gurab èn chorp, agas enfheoil, agas èn 
fhuil fear, agas bean, agas do chur ag- 
ceiU duinn fòs an coimhcheangal dia- 
mhair atà eidir Chriofd, & a Eagluis, 
agas amadhbhurfm fgaraidh duine 
rena Athair, agas rena mhathair, agas 
lealhaidh fè rena mhnaoi, do dhenamh 
chumaind, agas chuidighe ria, agas 
dlighidh fè gràdh do thabhairt di mar 
tug Criofd gràdh da Eagluis .i. acho- 
imhthional, agas a pobal beandaigh- 
the. Oir tug fè a anam da gciond, & 
mar an gcedna atà dfìachaibh ar an 
mnaoi toil afìr do dhenamh, agas bhe 
ith vmhal dò, ag denamh atfeirbhife 
in gach vile nf onorach Diadha. 0£r 
atà fi fa fmacht, agas fa riaghail afìr an 
fad mhairfeas fiad rè cheile na mbeath 
aidh, agas atà an mhèidfm do neart, & 
do bhridh fa Pòfadh naomhthafa, nach 
agan bfear fèin atà cumas a chuirp odo 

nithear 

And God brought a faste sleape uppon hym, and toke one of his 

rìbbes and shaped £va therof; doying us therby to understand, 

that man and wife are one body, one flesshe, and one blood. 

Signifvinge also unto us the mysticall union that is betwixt Christe 

and his Churche ; for the which cawse man leaveth his father and 

mother and taketh hym to his wife, to kepe company with her ; 

the which also he ought to love, even as owr Saviour loveth his 

Churche, that is to say, his electe and faithfull congr^^ation, for 

the whidi he gave his UfTe. 

And semblably also, it is the wives dewtie to studie to please and 

obey her howsband, servynp; hym in all thynges that be godly and 

honeste ; for she is in subjection, and under thegovemanceof her hows- 

band, so long as they contynew bothe alyve. And this holie mariage, 

beyng a thynge most honorable, is of suche vertue and force, that 

therby the howsband hathe no more right orpowerover his own bodie, 
146 



DON POSADH. 

nìthear an Pòsadh, acht ag an mnaoi, 
agas mar an gcedna nf hagan mnaoi a- 
tà cumas a cuirp fèin ach agan bfear 
òdo cheangail Dià fad fa chumandfa 
abfochair acheile, do chum gheine- 
amhna agcloinde da dtògbhail, agas 
da naltrum an eagla Dhè, do mhèd- 
ughadh Rioghachta Criofd. Aranadh 
bhurfm gidhbe hiad cheanglus Dià 
mar fo rè chèile, ni heidir andealugh- 
adh nò afgarthain rè chèile, acht mur 
thograidis do toil achèile, feal tamaill, 
dtd ò chèile do dhenamh vrmuidhe, 
agas throifge, agas do dhenamh bliarr 
dithill anoirchill na haimfire mead- 
honuighe. Agas gan ambeatha do 
chaitheamh fada abfegmhuis achèile, 
ar eagla ceachtar dhiobh, do dhul alf- 
on no agcuntabhairt anaibhirfeoir do 
bhridh neamhghloine. Agas ar an- 
adhbhurfm do tfeachna thruaiUidh an 
chuirp nò adhaltrais, atà dfìachaibh ar 
gach einfhear, abhean fèin do bheith 
aige, agas ar gach èn mhnaoi afear fè- 
in, do bheith aice. londas go bfuil 



but the wyflfe ; and likewyse the i^^fe hathe no power over her own 
body, but the howsband ; forasmoche as God hathe so knytt theym 
together in this mutuall societie to the procreation of children, 
that they should bryng the>'m up in the feare of the Lorde, and to 
the increase of Christes kyngdome. 

Wherfore, they that be thus couppled together by God, can 
not be severed or put a parte, oneles it be for a season, with 
th*assent of bothe parties, to th*end to gyve theym selves the 
more ferventlie to fastyn^ and prayer ; gyvyng diligent hede, in 
the meane tyme, that their longe beyng aparte be not a snare to 
bryng them into the daunger of Satan through incontinencie. 
And therfore to avoyde fomication, every man oughte to have 
his owne wyffe, and every woman her owne howsband : so that 

147 



DON POSADH. 

dfiachaibh ar gach einfhear, agas ar 
gach èn mhnaoi, ag nach bfuil tiodh- 
lucadh geanmnuidheachta 6 Dhii, a 
aontughadh Pòfadh do dhenamh, ar 
aithne Dhè vile chumhachtaigh. lon- 
das go mbiadh Teampul Dè, & soithe 
ach an Sbioraid naomh glan. Oir ofiad 
fm ar gcuirpne ama gcoimhed glan 
neamhthruaillidhe. Oir atàid ar gcu- 
irpne anois na mballaibh do Chorp 
lola Crìofd, agas nach grànda fuath- 
mhur, na boillfm, do thruailleadh nò 
do tfalchadhl 6 tfiurtuidheacht nò 6 
adhaltrandas, nò 6 dhroch ghniomhar 
thuibh oile? Ar anadhbharfm, atà dfi- 
achaibh ar gach èinneach, a tfoitheach 
do choimhèd glan naomhtha. Ofr 
gidhbe ar bith thruailleas, no tfalchuis 
Teampul Dè fgrìofaidh, agas millidh 
Diiè. 

^ Na dhiaìdhfin labhiadh an MinifUr mar fo rìs 
na daoinibh pofdarand. 

^ A Taimfe 



so many as can not Ijrve chaste, are bownde by the commandement 
of God to mary, that therby the holye temple of God, which is our 
bodies, may be kept pure and undefiled. For synce owr bodies 
are now become the very members of Jesus Christe, howe horrible 
and detestable a thyng is it to make theym the members of an 
harlot! Every one oght theifore to kepe his vessel in all purenes 
and holines; for whosoever polluteth and defìleth the temple of 
God, hym will God destroye. 

Here the M inister speakethe to thc parties that shalbe marìede, in this wise : 
148 



DON POSADH. 

ATaimfe aga iarraidh ortla a .N. & 
agcur a eire, agas a chdruim ortfa 
a. N. mar fhreigoras fibh là an bhreith- 
theamhnuis, anuair fhoillfeochar di- 
amhair chroidhe gach ènduine, mati 
afhios ag ceachtar agaibh fèin, adh- 
bhar toirmifge nò moille do bheith 
eadruibh, nach bfetar go ladhamhail 
bhur gceangal rè chèile a Pòfadh, fibh 
da admhail iin anois abfìadhnuife an 
choimhthionoilfe. Ofr is beite dhibh 
adheirbhfhios agaibh, nach bfuil da 
mhèd chuirfithear abfochair achèile 
do tflighidh ar bith eile, acht mar do 
ordaigh briathra Dè bhur gceangal rè 
chèile, nach bfuiltl ceangailte abfìadh 
nuife Dè, agas nach ladhamhail an 
Pòfadh. 

% Muna faghthar locht nò toirmeafg bhacas an pò- 
fadh do dhenamh, abradh an Miniftir marfo ùòs, 

ATaimfe aga bhur ngabhailfe dfì 
adhnuife, an mhèid atà fìbh do 
lathair and fo, nach gcluinim toirme- 

K. 4. 



I REQUIRE and charge yoii, as you wiU answer at the daye of 
judgement, when the secretes of all hartes shalbe disclosed, that if 
either of you do knowe any impediment whìe ye may not be law- 
fuUy joyned together in matrimony, that ye confesse it ; for be ye 
welì assured, that so many as be coupl^ otherwise Uien Godes 
Woorde dothe allowe, are not joyned together by God ; neyther is 
theyr matrimony lawfull. 

If no impediment be knowen, then the Minister sayeth : 

I TAKE you to wittenes that be here present, besechyng you all 
to have good remembraunce hereof ; and moreover, ìf there be any 
of you which knoweth 

149 



DON POSADH. 

afg aca fdd ar pòfadh do dhenaroh, & 
guidhim fibhfe fa fin do chuirohnìug- 
hadh go maithy agas mati agaibhfe fè-' 
in enneach aga bfuil afhios, ceachtar 
dhiobh fild, do bheith ceangailte rè 
duine eile, nò bacadh ar bith nach 
bfètar go ladhamhail an Pòfadh fo do 
dhenamh foillfigheadh anois è. 

H Muna rubhe adhbhur bocaidh and leanadh an 
Miniftir an tadhbhar mar fo fìòs ag radha na 
mbriatharfa. 

ONACH bfuU enduine aglabh- 
airt anadhaidh anadhbhurfe, ga- 
bhia ort do laimh a .N. agas geall and 
fo abfìadhnuife Dè, & achoimhthio- 
noil naomhtha, gur gabh til, & go bfu 
il td toileach argabhail .N. atà and 
fo do lathair in a mnaoi Pòfda ladh 
amhail, agas go bfuil tu ag gealladh 
acoimhèd, agas acumhdach, agas ag- 
radhughadh in gach èn ni, do reir mar 
"^dhligheas fear pòfda do dhenamh da 

mhnaoi 



that either of these parties be contracted to any other, or knoweth 
any other lawfiill impediment, let theym nowe make declaiation 
therof. 

If no cawse be alleaged, the Minister procedith, sayinge : 

FoRASMUCHE as no man speaketh agavnste this thynge, you, 
N., shall proteste here before God and his holy congregation, 
that you have takyn, and are now contented to have N., here 
present, for your lawfull w^rfe and spowse ; promisyng to kepe her, 
to love and intreate her in all thynges accorayng to the dewtie of a 
faythfiill howsband, 
150 



DON POSADH. 

nihnaoi Pòfda, ag treigean, & ag diul- 
tadh gadh vile mhnà eile ar fad abea- 
thadhfe, agas do ghearrughadh na 
mbriathar, do bheatha do chaitheamh 
maiUe rii, a ngloine, agas aniondracus 
pòfda, agas in gach èn ponc do rèir 
thoile Dè, agas a Tfoifgeil naomhtha. 

T Freagrà anf hir and fo. 

Is mur fm (èm ghabhaimfe f, agas 
ataim aga gabhail and fo, abfìadhnuife 
Dè, agas achoimhthionoil .i. na He- 
agluise naomhthafo. 

1F Labhradh an Miniflir mar fo fiòs 
ris an mnaoi Pofdar and 

ATA tufa a .N. agadmhail abfì- 
adhnuife Dè, agas na Heagluife 
naomhtha and fo, gur ghabh tiì, agas 
go bfuil tu anois agabhail .N. andfo 
do lathair, inà fhear Pòfda dhuid fèin, 
ag gealladh vmhlachta, agas fhreagra 
dhò, ag diultadh & ag treìgean gach 
èinfhir oile, ar fad abheathadhfan, & 

forsakyng all other durynge her lyfe; and briefeiie, to lyve in a 
holy conversation with her, kepvnge faythe and trewthe in all 
poyntes, according as the Worde of (Sxi and his holie Gospell dothe 
commaunde. 

71^ Answere, 

EvEN so I take her before God, and in presence of this his 
Congregation. 

The Minister to the Spowse |Jso sayethe : 

You, N.y shall proteste here before the face of God, in the pre- 
sence of this holy congregation, that ye have takyn, and are now 
contented to have, N., here present, for your lawfiill howsbond; 
promisynge to hym subjection and obedience, forsakyng all other 
duiyng hys lyfe ; 



DON POSADH. 
fa dheoidh do bheatha do chaithe- 
amh maille rìs, angloine, ag dheDatnh 
fiiinde dhò ingach vile poDC, tnar iar 
ras Soi^el Dè do dhenamh. 

ir Kreagra na mna and fo fiòs. 

Is mur fin f^in ghabhaimfe è, aga3 
ataim aga ghabhail and fo abfiadhnui- 
fe D4, agas an choimhthionoilfe ati 
do lathair ag ceand a chèile. 

^ Na dhi^dh fm abradh an 
Miniftir mui fo fids. 

TVgaidh dà bhur naire an Soif- 
geL londas go dtuigfeadh fibh, 
ciondas do bàil ler Dtigheama lofa 
Criofd, an ceangal onorach naomhtha 
fa do choimhèd, agaa ciàd è daingne 
an tfnadhmala, nach bfetar ar enchoi a 
fholgladh no a igaolleadb, amhail te- 
agfùfgthear dhiìinn la .9. mhadh Cai- 
bidil dèg do Tfoifgel Matha roar fo. 

f Tangadar 



7Ìe iliuwerr. 
EvEN so I talie h/m befor« God, and in the presencc of thU 
his CDiiuqption. 

rn»^iiiiiter tbcn •arclh :] 
GrvE diligenl care to Uie [woidx or the] GoshII, th>t jre inaj 



Dndenisnde how oui Lotde wolde have thia holy contncte Itept 
and observed ; and how sure aod (aste a knott Ìt U, which tnar m 
no wyse be lowsed, accordyng as we be tanghte in the 19. chapter 

of S. Mathewes Gospell 1— 



Ul 



DON POSADH. 

TAngadar na Pairìfìdh do chum 
Chrìofd, da fhiondachtam, & dfi 
òs a intinde, & do fhiarfuidheadar nar 
ni ladhamhail do dhuine, abhean do 
chur vadha fa gach èn adhbhar fuarra 
ch 1 do fhreagair fè iad, & adubhairt, anè 
nar leghabhair an tf do rìnde duine 6 
thofachy fear & bean dorìnde iad, & ad 
ubhairt fanadhbhurfm, fgaraidh duine 
rena Athair, & rena Mhathair, & lean- 
aidh rena Mhnaoi Pòfda. Agus bhudh 
èn fhèoil fad an dias fìn, iondas nach 
dias fad o fìn amach, acht èn f hèoil^ ar 
anadhbhurfìn na fgaradh duine 6 chè 
ile, an nf do cheangail Dfa abochair a 
chèile. 

MAtà go gcreideand fibh gan am 
haras, na brìathrafa do labhair 
Crìofd ar Dtigheama, mar do chulabh 
air ambeth ga naithrìs ifin Tfoifgel, is 
beite dhaoibh adheirbhfhios agaibh, 
gur cheangail Dia abfarradh achèile 
fibhfe, afdaid nò aninmhe naomhtha 
an Pòfaidh. Vime fin denaidhfe bhur 



' The Pharìsies came unto Chrìste to tempte h^nn and to grope 
his mynde, sayinge, Is it lawfull for a man to put away his wife 
for every lighte cawse ? He answered, sayinge, liave ye not read, 
that He which created man at the b^ynnvnge, made theym male 
and female? sayeng, For this thyng shall man leave father and 
mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they twayne shalbe one 
flesshe ; so that they are no more two, but are one flesshe. Lett 
no man therfore put asonder that which God hathe cowpled 
together. * 

If ye beleve assuredlie these woordes which owr Lorde and 
Saviour did speake, (accordyng as ye have hard them now re- 
hearsed owte of the holy Gospell,) then may you be certayne, 
that God hathe evyn so knytt you together in this holy state 
of wedlocke. WhOTore applie your selves to lyve a chaste and 



DON I^OSADH. 
nditheall, fa bhur mbeathaidh do chai 
theamhy go glan aontadhach abfochair 
achèile, an gràdh Diadhà, a flth Chri^ 
ofdaidhe, an deagheifimlair, afaor chu- 
ngbhail tfnadhma an chaibhneafa gan 
bhrìfeadh, agas a coimhèd fhirinde 
gach aòin agaibh daroile, mar theagu- 
ilgeas briathra Dè dhaoibh. 

ir Nadhùùdh fin fttriuleàdh «n miiiiftir ar Dhii 
iad ag radha ma mbrìaU^r f o fidt, nò agcof- 
mhulacht dlc 

Dià an Tigheama da bhur mbean- 
dachadh, agas di bhur naomhadh. Dià 
an Tighearoa. do dhòrtadh • tiaibhris 
aghras oraibh, do dhenamh a thoile, 
agas do chaitheamh bhur naimiire ab- 
fochair àchèile, i ngràdh naomhtha 
godeireadh bhùr mbeaahadh. 

1FBIODH AMHLVIDH 



^ And fin abarthar an . laS. pialmdarafaainm is bean- 
daidhe an mhuintear'ar a mbi eaj^ht an Tlgheama, 
n6 a chofmulas eile do chantaireacht. 



^(*Uì9^ ir Fios- 



holie Ivfe together, i'n godlie love, in Christian peace, and good 
example ; ever holdinge faste the band of charìtie withowte any 
breacne, kepinge faìthe and trueth th*one to the other, even as 
Godes Woorde dothe appoynte. 

Then the Minister commendeth theym to God, in this or iudie like sorte : 

The Lorde sanctlfìe and blesse you ; the Lorde powre the rìches of 
his grace uppon you, that ye may please hym, and lyve together in 
holy love to youre lyves end. So be it 

Then is sonffe the laS Psalme, ' Blessed are they that feare the Lorde,' ftc, or 
some otner, appertaynyng to the same purpose. 
164 



COMHFHVRTACHT NA NEASLAN 



ir FIOSRVGHADH AGAS 
comhfhurtacht na ndaoine dtind 
and fo fiòs. 

OIR is ni ro imchubhaidh fìof- 
rughadh na ndaoine eailàna, gid- 
headh* is* ro ' dhoilidh gach èn riaghail 
bheanas ris do fgrìobhadh. Vime fìn le 
igmaoid do chum rèfuin, & do chum 
thuigfe 'an Mhiniftir Dhiadhà dheifg 
ridigh, teagaig do thabhairt do neaf- 
lan, ag nochtadh dhò trocaire, & gràfa 
àgas gealladh firindeàch^ Criofd, mas 
duine anteàflah arambi eagla dhiogh- 
altais Dè at fon apeacadhi Agas mar 
an gcedna, bagar do dhènamh ar ane- 
ailan do dhiòghaltas Dèi mas duine 6y 
nàch mothuidheand apeacuigh, agas 
nach faoileand, agas nach dtuigeand 6 
fèin; do bheith ciontach, mar dò nf 
an liaigh tuigfeach do bhèir leigheas 
do rèir ' na he'aflainte bhfos aranothar 
tlhò, àgas di rabh yireafbhuidh riach- 
tàhais al^ ar aneaflan cungnamh leis 

The Visitation of the Sicke. 

Becawse the VisiUtìqn of the Sìcke is a thyng.verìe necessarìe, 

and yet notwithstandyngy it is haid to prescrìbe all rules apper- 

taynyng therunto, wee refer it to the discretion of the godlie and 

prudent Minister ; who, accordinge as he seethe the pacient aiTected, 

either may lift hym up with the swete promesses of Godes mercy 

through Christe, if iie perceiye hym moche afrayde of Godes 

thretenynges ; or contrarìe wise, if he be not towched with the fel- 

inge of his synnes, may beate hym downe with Godes justice. Ever- 

more like a skilfull phisition, framying his medidne according as the 

disease requireth; andif he perceyve hym to wante any necessarìes, 

166 



COMHFHVRTACHT 

ar feadh anearta no a chumhachta, & 
a thabhairt ar chach adhenamh mar 
an gcedna. londas nach biadh vire- 
afbhuidh air. Agas dlighidh an teaf- 
flin fios do chur ar an MiniiVir gach 
vair dà rìgfe fè do leas 6, neoch do 
ni guidhe ar fgàth aneafllain and fìn, 
agas amea^ an choimhthionoil, agas 
di rabh afheidhm air denamh fèin, 
guidhe mar an gcedna. 

f VRRNVIDHTHE lON- 

radha ag fioihighadh na neaillin. 

OA Dhè mhaithy a Thigheama, 
agas a Athair, achruthuighthoir, 
agas afhir choimhede gach èn neithe, 
a thobar gach vile mhaitheafa, & mhor 
chaibhnis, mar do bheir tii ilainte do- 
na corpaibh daònna, & mar do bheir 
tii gach deagh thiodhlucadh eile lèd 
ghràfaibh, dona huile dhaoinibh, as go 
madh feirrde do thuigfedis do bhuan 
tiodhluicthe, agas do thrèn toirbhear- 
tus iin, indòchas gurab mòide, & gurab 

vllmhuide, 

he not otielie releveth hym accordyng to his abilitie, but also pro' 
videth bv others that he may be fumissed sufhciently. Moreover, 
the partie that is visited, may, at all tymes, for his comforte, sende 
for the Minister; who dothe not onelie make prayers for hym 
there presentiie ; but also, if it so requyre, commendeth hym in 
the publique prayers to the Congregation. 

A Prayer to be said in Visiting the Sicke. 

m 

O our good God, Lord and Father, the Creator and conserver of 
all thing^s, the fountaine of all goodnes and benignitie, like as (among 
other thine infìnite benefìtes which thou of thy great goodnes and 
grace doest distribute ordinarly unto all men) thou givest them health 
of bodie, to the end that they shuide the better knowe thy great liber- 
alitie, so that they might be the more ready to serve and glorifie 



NA NEASLAN. 

vUmhuide, do dhendhaois feirbhis du 
itfe, agas do bherdaois gloir, & gnàth 
mholadh do tainm Diadha. Mar fm 
don taobheile, an tan do nimaoid dro 
ch imchar oraind fèin, acur fheirge ar 
do chumhachtaibhfe, is gnath leat ar 
dteaga%, agas ar ngairm chugad, le hil 
ghneithibh fmachtaidhe, \è leagand 
tii go lir ar gcuirp chombniite, agas 
ar bfeoil tfobhrifde, agas go fpeifialta 
\è trom pladhaibh tindis, & gallradh, 
agas eafllainteadh, ghnathuidheas tù 
do chur oraind, dar ndiifgadh, & dar 
mbrofìiughadh on tromdhachre agas 
on dearmad atà iondaind vile, agas ag 
tabhairt tfèla ar ndroch bheatha dhii- 
inn, leis na heaillaintibhfiny agas leis 
na hamhgharaibh, a & go fpeifialta an- 
tan bhagras td an bàs fèin. Ofr atàid 
na heafnainte fm, & na teachtairidhe 
an bhàis, ìàn do dhochar, & do dhoil- 
gheas don fhèoil, acht gè leigheas lin 
fhallàn fad, do Sbioradaibh na ndaoine 
toghtha. Ofr is lèo fin bhrofhuidheas 
tii find, dimpodh chugad dò chum ar 



thee with the same : So contrarìwise, when we have il behaved 

ourselves in offending thy Majestie, thou hast accustomed to 

admonish us, and call us unto thee by divers and sundry chastise- 

ments, through the which it hath pleased thy goodnes to subdue 

and tame our fraile flesh : but especially by the grievous plagues 

of sicknes and diseases, using the same as a meane to awake 

and stirre up the great dulnes and negligence that is in us all, 

and advertising us of our evil life by su<m infìrmities and dangers, 

especially when as they threaten the very death ; which (as 

assured messingers of the same) are all to the flesh ful of extreme 

anguish and torments, although they be, notwithstanding, to 

the spirìt of the elect as medicines bothe good and wholesome ; 

for by them thou doest move us to retume unto thee for our 

167 



COMHFHVRTACHT 

flanuighe, & dod teadarghuidhfe inar 
ndòghruind, & mar ndòcomhal, dfa 
ghail do chuidighfe a Athair ghràdh- 
aigh. Agas dà bhridhiìn ataroaoid gud 
ghèratachfa. A Dhè ghràdhaidh, go 
ma toil lèd mhaitheas neamhmeafarr- 
dha truaighe • dodghabhail, agas tro- 
caire do dhenamh, ar do chrèatuir bo- 
cht fèin, neoch do cheangaii tuia rìs 
leabaidhfe, 16 tindeas trom dofhu- 
laing, agas atà fa eire antròm doghru- 
indeach \è cudrum do laimhefe, a Thi- 
gheama na dena cuntus no comhaire- 
amh ris, do thabhairt luadhuidheachta 
dhò, do rèir aghniomharrtha. Acht do 
rèir do throcaire, agas do ghras neimh 
meaiarrdha, maith a vile chionta dha 
Oir is ar a tfon iin do fmachtaigh td 
go feimh è, agas ffch ar vmhlacht do 
Mhio inmhuin loia Grìofd duid .i. a- 
niodhbuirt bhudh toil leatia do ghab- 
hail chugad, mar lin. èraic vile aingid- 
heachta na ndaoine ler bhail eifean do 
ghabhail, mar a biirentacht, agas mar 
anaomhadh, agas mar anaon iknuigh- 

thoir. 

salvation, and to cal upon thee in our afflictions, to have thine 
helpe, which art our deare and loving Father. 

In consideration whereof, we most eamestly praye unto thee our 
good God, that it wolde please thine infinite goodnes to have pitie 
on this thy poore creature, whome thou hast, as it were, bound 
and tyed to the bed by most grievous sickenes, and brought to 
great extremitie by the heavines of thine hand. 

O Lord ! enter not into a compt with him, to render the rewarde 

due unto his workes ; but throw thine infinite mercy remitte all his 

&ultes, for the which, thou hast chastised him so gently, and 

beholde rather the obedience which thy deare Sonne lesus Christ 

our Lorde hath rendred unto thee ; to wit, the sacrìtace which it 

pleased thee to accept as a full recompense for all the iniquities of 

them that receive hmi for their justice and sanctification, yea, for 

their onelie Saviour. 
168 



NÀ NEASLAN. 

thoir. Goraa toil leat a Dhè, aigne- 
adh agas ard thoil fhirindeach do tha- 
bhairt doneafHan, do thuigfm, & do 
ghabhail Chrìofd chuige mar tflanu- 
ighthoir, indòchas tii f^in da ghabhail 
ad ghrafaibh, mfnigh fòs, agas maoth- 
aidh, na dochair atà air, raar atà eagla 
a peacuigh, agas gràin ghrdnda an 
bhàis, ata ag luidhe ar achoinfias anb- 
fand aimhneartrahur, agas na fulaingfe 
a Thigheama, indfuidhe iraarcacha an 
aibhirfèoir do bheith anuachtar air, nò 
an dòchas daingean deagh tflanaight- 
he, do bheir tii dod chloind charrtha- 
naigh do bhreith vaidhe. Agas anmh- 
èid ataraaoid vile don fdaid, & donin- 
mhe chedna, ag feitheamh ar chofamh 
lacht an chathafa anuair bhus toil leat 
fa ar ngairm chuige. Atamaoid go làn 
vmhal gud ghùidhe, maille rìs an gcre 
atuir mbochtfa, neoch ata tii anois do 
fraachtughadh, gan tu dhimirr do bhu 
irb bhreitheamhnuis air nò na adha- 
idh. Acht go raadh toil leat do thro- 
caire dfoillfeachadh air, ar gràdh do 

L. 

Let it please thee, O God I to give him a trae zeale and afiection 
to receive and acknowledge him for his onlie Redeemer; to the 
end also that thou mavest receive this sicke person to thv mercie, 
qualifying al the troubles which his sinnes, the horror of death and 
dreadful feare of the same, may bring to his weake conscience. 
Neither suiTer thou, O Lord, the assautes of the mightie adversarie 
to prevaile, or to take from him the comfortable hope of salvation, 
which thou givest to thy dearely beloved children. 

And forasmuche as we are all subject to the like state and condi- 

tion, and to be visited with like battel when it shal please thee to 

call us unto the same; we beseech thee most humbly, O Lord, with 

this thy poore creature whome thou now presently chastisest, that 

thou wilt not extend thy rigorous judgment against him, but that 

thou wonldest vouchsafe to shewe him thy mercie, for the love of 

159 



COMHFHVRTACHT 

Mhic chamhznaigh lola Crìofd ar 
Dtighearna, neach do niulaing bh^ 
fiomair fiiathmhuT na croiche, & do 
imchuir da dheòin fSn, cionta aneaf- 
flain thruaighfe ar ambuio, do chum 
thufà dha athnìughadh, mar gach adn 
dar cheandaigh feifean lena fhuil lu- 
achmhoir, agas dar ghabh {i chuige 
agcumaoineachadh a chuirp fèin, d&- 
ghail chuidighe don tfdlas tfuthain 
agcomand Haingeal naomhthala. Na- 
dhiaidhfin, a Thighearna, vllmhuidh 
agas gluais a chroidbe led ghralaibh. 
londas go ngebhadh ti an fmachtug- 
hadh aithreamhailfe do chuiris air ìè 
foidhìdin, agas I^ fir fhulang Dtadha, 
agaa 6 da imchur fm maille lè humhla, 
& Tè deighghean, agi ifliughadh, agas 
aga profdail fèin ìi croidhe, agas l^ 
htntind dod thoil bheandaighthdè, 
agas dod thrèn trocaire, mar ati tiì a- 
nois aga fhios ar an gcorià, do chum 
mhaicheafa do dhcnamh dh<5, agas do 
chum atdanaighthe. Goma toil leat 
a Thigheama, cuideachadh leis ina 
vile 



Ihy d«ire Sonne, Jenis Chrìit our Lord : who, having sanered ihe 
inostc ihBmerul and extreune dealh of the crosse, bare willingly the 
fiute of thii poore palient, to tlie end thnl thou mightcst adinow- 
Itdgc him ts onc rcxleenied with his precious blood, ond received 
intn the communion orhii l>ody, to be paiticipant orelemal felicitic 
ìn the companie of thy blessed Angels. Wherefore, O l^ord, dis- 
pose and move his heart to receave by Ihy grace, with all roekenes, 
Ihis gentle ond falherlie coneclion which thini h^t layed upon him; 
that he may indure it pacientlv, aad with willine obedience, submit- 
ling himself wiih heut snd miiide lo ihj bless^ wil snd favonraUe 
m«xie, wherein thou now visitesi him aAer Ihis sorte (or his profit 
nnd salvalion. It may please tfay goodnes, O Lord ! to assist hini 



\ 



NA NEASLAN. 

vile thindeas, agas ghèr ghuafacht, & 

gè nach bfuil ateangaidh nò a ghuth 

aibeil anoisy do dhenamh na hoifige 

do fhoillfeochadh do ghlòirfe, goma 

toil leatfa ar a tfon fin, achroidhe do 

bhrofnughadh anairde, ag righe riotfa 

amhain, ità atèn tobar gach vile mha- 

itheafa, agas frèmhaidh, agas fuidh- 

idh go daingean na chroidhe, an ge 

alladh gradhach, do rinde tiì dhiiinn 

an lofa Criofd do Mhac ar Slanuigh- 

thoir, as go nanfa fè go daingean de- 

arbhtha dòghluaifle, anadhaidh gach 

vile amais, agas iondfuidhe, agas bhu 

aidhrìdh, is eidir \è namhaid ar nanma 

dimirt oraind, do bhuaidhreadh ar 

gcoinfiafa. Agas ^ ar bfaicin duitfe 

gurab i do thoil, an bheatha tfuthain 

do chomhroind rìnde, lè bds do Mhic 

ionmhuin lofa, agas glanadh, agas ni- 

dhe ar peacadh, \è dortadh afhola- 

fan, agas fìrentacht, agas beatha tfu- 

thain do thabhairt diìinn lena eifeir- 

ghe, go mà toil leat an leigheas na- 

omhtha niia fhallanfa do bhàis, agas 

L. 2. 

in all his anguishes and troubles : and although the tongue and 
voice be not able to execute their oflfìce in this beha]f to set foorthe 
thy glorie, that yet at ieast thou wilt stirre up his heart to aspire 
unto thee onely, which art the onelie fountaine of goodnes ; and 
that thou fast roote and settle in his heart the swete promises which 
thou hast made unto us, in Christ Jesus, thy Sonne our Saviour, to 
the intent he may remaine constant against all the assautes and 
tumultes which the enemie of our salvation may raise up to trouble 
his conscience. 

And seing it hath pleased thee, that, by the death of thy deare Sonne, 
life etemal shuld be communicated unto us, and bv the* shedding of 
his blood the washing of our sinnes shulde be dedared, and that by 
his Resurrection also, both justice and immortalitie shulde be given 
us ; it may please thee to applie this holie and holesome medicine 






/ 



COMHFH VRTACHT 

teifeirghe do chumailt ris an truagh 
eafllanla, atà ingdbhadh ghuafachta- 
ch, agas a chrith, agas a eagla, do chur 
dhe, agas meanma, agas meifneach do 
tahbhairt dò ina dhoghraing, agas ina 
dhocomhal, agas mar ati gach èn nf 
a Athair neamhdha follas duitfe, agas 
gurab aithnidh dhuìd f^in gach ^n nf, 
arabfuil afheidhm nò afhurtacht do 
fhreafdal dò, do rèir do dheagh thoile 
Diadha fèin. Goma toil leatfa a Thig- 
heama, achoimhlionadh, agas a chomh 
fhurtacht ìèd ghafaibh, mar is fearr do 
cifidhear dod chumhachtaibh Diadha 
fèin. Gabh chugad a Thigheama ad 
dhidean 6. Ofr is chugadfa amhain 
ati athriall, agas atflighe, agas daing- 
nidh è, a taitheantuibh, agas ad ghe- 
alladh, agas maith dhò a peacuidh dhi 
amhra, agas fhollafa, ler bhrofnaidh fè 
tfeargfa, agas do bhorb bhreitheamh 
nus, go dur drochmhein na adhaidh 
fein, & gè dhò thuillearaar vile bis, & 
damnadh do rèir chòra no cheirt bhre 
itheamhnuis, deonuigh dhò an bhea- 

tha 

to this thy poore creature in such extremitie, taking from him ail 
trembling and dreadful feare, and to give him a stoute courage in 
the middes of all his present adversiteis. 

And forasmuche as all things, O heavenly Father, be knowen 
unto thee, and thou canst, according to thy good pleasure, minister 
unto him all sucbe things as shal be necessarìe and expedient ; let 
it please thee, O Lord, so to satisfìe him by thy grace, as may seme 
most mete unto thy Divine Majestie. 

Receive him, Lord, into thy protection, for he hath his recourse 

and accesse to thee alone ; and make him constant and firme in thy 

commandements and promises : and also pardon all bis sinnes, both 

secret and those whicti are manifest ; by the which he hath moste 

grìevouslyprovoked thy wrath and severe judgements againsthim ; so 

as in place nf deatb (the which both heand all wehavejustlymerìted), 
1C2 



NA NEASLAN. 

tha bheandaighthe, ar abfuilmaoid (è- 
in fòs ag feitheamh, do bhrìdh do 
throcairefe, agas do ghràs. Acht che 
ana a Athair neamhdha, mas i do dhe 
agh thoilefe, èdo mharthuin nf is ffa fa 
faoghalia, mèdaigh do ghràfa fèin and 
as go ndena fè feirbhis dod ghloirfe, 
& go ndena fè barr dithill, agas freaf- 
dail, ara bheith agcofamhlacht vmhla 
dod Mhacfa Diofa Criofd, agas è dhà 
threigean fèin mar fin, agas leanmhuin 
don lofafm amhain, neoch ati ag tab- 
hairt eifimlara comhfhurtachta, agas 
dòchais dò, ina vile peacthuibh, ion- 
das go bfuighe fè maitheamh a vile pe 
acadh, agas locht, do rèir mar rug fè le- 
is fuas ar neam, an gadoidhe do cèfadh 
na fhochair fa chrand, do bhrìdh adhò 
chàis as. Acht mata anaimfear ar dte- 
acht ina toil leatfa adhul vainde chu- 
gad fèin, tabhair a Thigheama toradh 
agas brìdh do ghràs do mhothughadh 
na chroidhe, agas na choinfias, iondas 
go bfuighe fè fafdàil nua, agas fechain 
do chdraim aithreamhailfe na thim- 
cheall 6 thofach go deireadh abhea- 

thott wilt eraunt unto him that blessed iife, which we also attcnd 
and loke for by thv grace and mercie. 

Nevertheles, O heavenly Father, if thy good pleasure be that he 
thal yet iive ionger in this worlde, it may then please thee to 
augment in him thy graces, so as the same may serve unto thy 
glorie : yea, Lord, to the intent he may conforme himseif the more 
diligently, and with more carefulnes, to the example of thy Sonne 
Chnst Tesus ; and that in renouncing him self, he may cleave fuliy 
unto him, who, to give consolacion and hope unto all sinners, to 
obteine remission of all their sinnes and offences, hath caried with 
him into the heavens the theefe which was crucified with him upon 
the crosse. 

But if the time by thee appoynted be come, that he shall 

departe from us unto thee, malce him to feele in his conscience, 

O Lord, the frute and strength of thy grace ; that thereby 

he may have a new taste of thy fatherlie care over him 

from the beginning of his life unto the very end of the same, 

103 



COMHFHVRTACHT 

thadh, ar gràdh do Mhic inmhuin lofa 
Criofd ar Dtigheama, Tabhair gràia 
dhò, iondas go madh eidir leis an 
comhfhurtacht, agas an fdbhreas mor 
fa .1. maitheamh apeacuigh an lofa 
Criofd do ghabhail chuige, maille rè 
croidhe maith, agas \è ULn ndòchas 
creidim. Oir ati an Tiofa iìn anois 
aga thaifbenadh fèin doneaiIUn amh 
gharfa, do bhrìdh an gheallaidh, do 
foilliigheadh dhò ad bhriathruibhfe, 
do ghnàthuighfè ma ràon rìnde a Te- 
agluis, agas ad choimhthionol naomh 
thafa, agnàthughadh do Tfacramuin- 
teadh, an ni do ordaigh tufa a Teag- 
luis, do dhaingniughadh chreidmhe 
gach aòin, ler bhail dòchas neimhche- 
algach do dhenamh indadfa. Guidh 
maoid fòs tii a Thigheama, goma igi- 
ath dhaingean diòna dhò, an creide- 
amh fìrìndeach do bheith anuachtar- 
aige, ar indfuidhibh an bhàis, agas 
do thabhairt dò barr aire do bheith 
aige ar an mbeathaidh tfuthain, iondas 
ag glacadh na beathadhiin le dòchas 

dò, 

for the loTe of thy deare Sonne Jesus Chrìst our Lord. 

Give him thy grace, that with a good heart, and ftdl assurance of 
faith, he may receive to his consolation so great and excellent a 
treasure : to wit, the remission of his sinnes in Christ Jesus thy 
Sonne, who now presenteth him to this poore persone in distFes, 
by the vertue of thy promises reveiled unto him by thy worde, 
which he hath exerdsed with us in thv Church and congregation, 
and also in using the Sacraments, which thou therein hast esta- 
blished for connrmation of all their faith that trust in thee un- 
fainedly. 

Let true faith, O Lord, be unto him as a most sure buckler, 
thereby to avoyde the assautes of death, and more boldely walke 
for the advancement of etemal life ; to the end that he, hiavìng a 
most livelie apprehension thereof^ 
164 



NA NEASLAN. 

dò, go madh eidir leis bheith maille 
rìotfa, a dteaghuis neimhe afubhach- 
as fiòruidhe. Goma toil leat fòs a 
Athair neamhdha, 6 do bheith fad 
dhidean fèÌDf agas &d dheagh choim- 
hèd, agas gè tà fè eafnan is aithnidh 
dhuitfe a tflanughadh, ge tà (è adtrì- 
bloid, agas a ndoghruing, is aithnidh 
dhuitfe afhòirìdhin, agas afhurtacht, 
gè tà fè anbùmd, is aithnidh dhuitfe 
aneartughadh, atà fè agtuigfìn atfal- 
chair fèin, agas aneamhghloine fèin, & 
a olc fèin, agas a aingidheachta fèin. . 
Gidheadh is aitnidh dhuitfe anidhe, 
agas aghlanadh, atè fè làn do lotaibh, 
& dàladhaibh, gidheadh is aithnidh 
dhuitfe ioctflainte & luibhe, do chur 
rena chneadhaibh, & rena chrechtai- 
bh, atà crìth eagla, & vamhain air Gid 
headh is aithnidh dhuitfe meanmà, 
agas meiiheach do thabhairt dò. Agas 
do chur na mbrìathar anaithghiorra, 
atà fè mar chaoirìghchaillte ar feach- 
ran, gidheadh is aithnidh dhuitfe ag- 
hairm, agas a thabhairt arfs do chum 

L. 4. 



may rejoyce with thee in the heavens eternally. 

Let hun be under thy protection and govemance, O heavenly 
Father ; and although he be sicke, vet thou canst heale him ; he 
is cast downe, but thou canst lift him up ; he is sore troubled, 
but thou canst send redresse ; he is weak, thou canst send strength ; 
he acknowledgeth his uncleannes, his spots, his filthines, and 
iniquities, but thou canst wash him and make him cleane : he is 
wounded, but thou canst minister most sovereigne salves ; he 
is fearful and trembling, but thou canst give him good courage 
and boldnes : To be short, he is, as it were utterly lost, and as a 
strayed shepe; but thou canst cal him home to thee againe. 

105 



COMHFHVRTACHT 
' do thighe. Di bhrìdhfin a Thighear- 
na, mar &tà tta creatuir truaghTa, neoch 
is doibrìghthibh do lànih fèÌD aga tho 
irbheart fèin fuas go huilidhe ad lamh- 
aibhfe, gurab amhluidhfiii is toil leat- 
&, agabhail ad dhidean trocaireach. 
Mar an gcedna go ma toil leat, finde 
vile do chreatuire tniagha, do dhaing- 
niughadh ad Sbioraid naomhtha, agas 
ilo Sbiorad naomhtha do dhaingniu- 
ghadh indaind, do chum find f<£in do 
chofnamh, agas do bhreith bhuaidhe 
atainmfe anadhaidh ar namhad ne- 
imhnidhe. Oh is eigean dufnn cath- 
ughadh, agas comhland do dhenamh 
rìs, no go dtaÌTmgidh tufa vadha find, 
agas fòs guidhraaoid go duthrachtach 
thil an dochar, agas an doilgheas, do 
fhulaingfe, ali ar ncafllinfa, dai mbro 
fnughadh f^in, do chum vmhlachta, 
agas iflè, ìè honòir, agas l^ heagla roi- 
mh do laimh chumhachtaighfe do 
bheith oraind. Olr ati afhios agatnd, 
gurab clgean dulnn, teacht abfiadh- 
nuiie, chathrach do bhreilheamhnuis 
fe, antan bhus toil leat ar ngairm. 



Wheiefore, O Lonl, seeing tlul Ihis poore cmture (thÌDC owii« 
worknuuiship) reugnech hinuel/ wholly into thy huiiis receave him 
into thy merdful protcction. AIso wc poore miienible crealura, 
whicb ve, as it were, ia the field, re>dy Co fight till thou withdraw 
us fcom the ume, vouchesale lo ilrenglhen uiDy thine Holie Spiril, 
that we may obtaine Ihe TÌctorìe in Ihy nune ■gBÌnst our dcullie snd 
mortal enemie ; uid furtbermore, that the aflliction and the comb&t 
al this thy poore creacure in most grievous lormenls, may move 
us 10 humble ourselvrs with oD reverent /eare and trembling 
under thy mightie hand. knowing ihat we must appeare before 
Ihy judgement teat, when il ihal please thee so to appoinL 



> 



NA NEASLAN. 

Acht cheana a Thigheama, atà trua- 
iUeadh ar ndduire briflighe, fa fdaid, 
& fa ninmhefe, go bfuil vireafbhuidh 
gach èn tiligheadh oraind, do dhul 
atfìadhnuifefe. Acht mur dhearma 
tiS fèin diongmhalta dhinn do dhul 
atfiadhnuife, agas fòs mun tuga tii 
dhuinn Sbiorad na feimhidheachta & 
na humla, do dhenamh gach èn neithe 
iarras haidieanta Diadha oraind. 

Acht an mhèid go bfuilmaoid vile 
neamhimchubhaidh, do chaitheamh 
na dtiodhlucadhfa. Atamaoid gud 
ghèr ghuidhe, far ngairm chugad an- 
ainm do Mhic charthanaigh ar Dtig- 
heama, agas ar maighiflir. Olr is am- 
bds agas andioluidheacht an Mhicfm 
ati vile dhòchas ar ilanuidhe. Goma 
toil leat a Athair, gach vile '^homh- 
fhurtacht, agas chomhtfòlas do ghrds 
do dhortadh ar gach neach, da bfuil 
acuidiughadh nò a congnamh leis an- 
eafnànfa, agas gan iad do gbabhail 
fgife no toirrfe da ngnath tfaothar do 
chaitheamh ris. Acht iad do ghlua- 



Bnt, O Lord, the comiption of our fraile nature is such, that we 
are utterly destitute of any meane to appeare before thee, except 
it please thee to make us suche as thou thy self requirest us to be ; 
and fìirther, that thou give us the spirit of meknes and humilitie, 
to rest and stay wholìy on those tnings which thou onely com- 
mandest. 

But forasmuche as we be all together unworthy to enjoy such 
benefites, we beseche thee to receive us in the name of thy deare 
Sonne our Lord and Master, in whose death and satisfaction 
standeth wholy the hope of our salvation. 

It may also please thee, O Father of comfort and consolation, to 
strengthen with thy grace those which imploy their travel and dili- 
gence to the ayding of this sicke persone, that they faint not by over- 
much and continual labour, but rather to go heartilie and cherefuUy 

167 



COMHFHVRTACHT 

facht maille rè deaghghean, agas re 
deagh croidhe ar anadhaidh, do chom 
hfhurtacht an eafllainfe. Agas dà mbei- 
re tii vathadh è, tabhair comhfhurtacht 
oile dhoibhy iondas go madh eidir lèo 
an fgaradhfm dfiilang, agas tainmfe do 
mholadh in gach èn nf. Agas fòs a 
Thigheama neamdha, dena trocaire ar 
gach vile dhuine ati eafllàn, do reir 
chuirp nò amhghar eUe. Agas fòs ar 
na daoinibh atà anainbfios nafirinde, 
an mhèid bheanas red Rioghachtfa 
dhiobh. Mar an gcedna dena trocaire 
ama daoinibh atà ag fulang dhibheir- 
ge, nò dhioghaltais, nò thriobloide, nò 
prifuntachta, 6 naimhdib na firinde, ar 
fon iad do bheith ag denamh fìadhnu- 
ife leis an bfìrinde. Agas fa dheoidh 
fèch go trocaireach arvile vireafbhad- 
haibh na poibleach, agas ar gach vile 
dhith no sgrios, da dtug Sàtan ar Hea- 
gluis fèin, a Athair na trocaire, fgaoil 
do mhaithis ar gach duine is leat fèin. 
londas tarèis ar dtreighthe fèin dufn, 
go ndaingnithear fmd fa dhòchas, & 

fa 

forwardc in doing their indevours towardes him : and if thou take 

him from them, Uien of thy goodnes to comfort them, so as they 

may paciently beare suche departing, and pnijrse thy Name in all 

things. Also, O heavenly Father, vouche^e to have pitie on all 

other sicke persons, and such as be by any other wayes or means 

afHicted, and also on those who as yet are ignorant of thy trueth, 

and apperteine neverthelesse unto thy kingdome. 

In iike manner on those that sufTer persecution, tormented 

in prìsones, or otherwise troubled by the enemies of the verìtie, 

for bearìng testimonie to the same. Finally, on all the necessities 

of thy people, and upon all the ruins or decayes which Satan 

hath brought upon thy Church. O Father of mercyl spread 

forth thy goodnes upon all those that be thine ; that we, for- 

saking our selves, may be the more inflamed and confirmed, 
108 



NA NEASLAN. 

fà muinidhin do dhenamh afadfa am 
hain. Deonaidh na hiarratuifTe dhii- 
inn a* Athair ghràdhaidh, ar gràdh do 
Mhic inmhuin lofa Criofd ar flanu- 
ighthoir, ueoch ati ambeathaidh, agas 
arioghacht maille riotfa, anaon ndiad- 
hacht, agas an Sbioradh naomh ad 
Dhfa fhirindeach trè bhioth fior. 

ITBIODH AMHLVIDH. 

ir Foirm anadhluicthe and fo fiòs. 

BEIRTHEAR an corp go ho- 
norach, do chum na huaidhe nò 
anfhearta, agas an pobal no an coimh- 
thionol maille ris, gan nf ar bith eile 
do pròfelfion nò dhordughadh, & an 
diaidh anadhluicthe, gluaifeadh an Mi- 
niflir do chum na Heagluife, acht mu- 
na raibhe fi abfad iSadha, agas denamh 
Searmoin mhaith èigin don pobal, ad- 
timcheall bhàis, agas eifeirghe. 

^ Dordughadh an fmachtaighe 
Eagluife and fo fiòs. 

to rest onely upon thee alone. Graunt these our requestes, O our 
deare Father fbr the love of thy deare Sonne our Saviour Jesus 
Christ ; who liveth and reigneth with thee in unitie of the Holy 
Ghost, true God for evermore. So be it. 

Of Buryall. 

The corps is reverently brought to the grave, accompanied with 
the Congregation, without any further ceremonies : which being 
buryed, the Minister if he be present, and required, goeth to the 
Church, if it be not farre of, and niaketh some comfortable exhorta- 
tion to the people, touching death and resurrection. 

THE ORDRE OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL DlSClPLINE. 
y 189 



DO SMACHTVGHADH 

MA R nach bfi^tar, baile, no ca- 
thair, nò teach, nò teaghlach 
do chongbhail afdaid, nò aninbhe tfo 
na gan riaghail, agas gan smacht, is 
mur iin nach eidir Eagluis Dè do cho 
ngbhail fuàs, nò aneart df^ gan riag- 
hail Sbioratalta, agas gan fmacht £ag- 
luife do bheith inte. Olr is gloine (, 
agas is còra riaghail do bheith virre 
ìnà ar bhaile eile nò ar theaghlach. 
Agas mar atàid briathra De, mar bhe- 
athaidh, agas mar anam agan Eagluis, 
is mar fm atà an riaghail Dhiadhafa 
agas an tordughadh Eagluifefe, mar 
do bheidis feithe ag ftiaidhel, agas fir 
cheangal bhall an chuirpfe na Heag- 
luife rè chèile, lè hordughadh oirrdhe- 
irc, agas 16 nòs niamhghlan. Oir is 
frian è dfofdadh na ndroch dhaoine 6 
mhighniomharthuibh do dhenamh, 
agas fs fbor è, do bhrofhughadh na 
ndaoine ndimhaoineach ndotheaga- 
ifg ar anadhaidh, agas sSè an fmach- 
tughadhla flat a Nathar atà do ghnàth 
vllamh èfgaidh aibeil, do chaoin chear 

tughadh 



As no Citie, Towne, howsei or famiUe can maynteine their estate 

and prospere without policie and govemaunce, so the Churche of 

God, which requireth more purely to be govemed then any citie or 

familie, can not without spirituall Policie and ecclesìasticall 

Discipline continewe, encrease, and florìshe. 

And as the Word of God is the life and soule of this Churche, so 

this £odiie ordre and discipline is as it were synewes in the bodie, 

whi(£ knit and joyne the membres together with decent order and 

comelynes. It is a brydle to staye the wicked frome their mjrschiefes. 

It is a spurre to prìcke forward suche as be slowe and necligent ; ^rea, 

and for all men it is the Father's rodde ever in a readines to chastice 
170 



NA HEAGLVISE. 

tughadh na nolc do nithear, agas do 
thabhairt orra na dhiaidhfm, ambea- 
tha do chaitheamh aneagla, agas an 
vmhla Dhiadha, agas fòs fà dheoidh 
is ordughadh è, do fhagaibh Dii aga 
Eagluis \è ndenaid foghlaim, adto- 
ile agas aughniomhartha do riaghladh 
do rèÌT an ladha Diadha, mar atà gach 
aon aca do dhenamh theagaifg da che 
ile, agas dioghaltus, agas smachtugh- 
adh do dhenamh ar na daoinibh diira 
droch mheine dotheagaifg, do ni tar- 
caifne ar anordughadhfin. Atàid trf 
hadhbhair fbeifialta do bheir ar Eag- 
luis Dè an fmachtughadhfa do chur 
angniomh. An cèd adhbhar dhiobh, 
do chum nach àirfidhe lucht droch 
ghniomharthadh ameafg chloinde 1)6 
do thabhairt nàire nò fgandaile da Na 
thair, mar go mbeith Eagluis Dè, ina 
didean, agas ina tearmond do lucht 
vilc, agas aingidheachta. An dara 
hadhbhar, ar eagla go laileochaidhe, 
na daoine maithe, ìè cumand na ndr- 
och dhaoine, agas do tairmgir Pòl 



gentelye the fautes committed, and to cawse theym afterward to 

lyve in more godlie feare and reverence. Finallye, it is an ordre 

left by God unto his Churche, wherby men leame to frame their 

wills, and doinges, accordinge to the lawe of God, by instructing 

and admonishi^e one an other, yea, and by correctinge and 

ponishinge all obstinate rebells, and contemners of the same. 

There are three cawses chiefly which move the Churche of God 

to the executinge of Discipline. First, that men of evell conversa- 

tion be not nombred amongest God's childrene to their Father's 

reproche, as if the Churche of God were a sanctuary for naughtie 

and vile persons. The second respect is, that the good be not 

infected with compagnyinge the evell ; which thinge S. Paule 

171 



DO SMACHTVGHADH 
naoinhthafìii, anuair tug lè a. aithne 
dona còniinteachaibh, an tadbultrach 
coirpthe colach dathchur, agas dtn- 
darbadh vathadh, aga radha mac fo 
Cuirìdh beagan do thios tfearbh niì 
ghoirt, an tardn vile afeirbhe nò ang- 
oirte. An treas adhbhar do chum go 
ngebhadh neach, do fmachtughadh 
nd do churfadh, nàire fana lochtaìbh, 
agas go ttucfadh f^ mar fm, lè Haith- 
rìghe do chum leighis, & leafaighthe, 
agas is don churiadhfa ghoireaa an 
Teafbul toirbheartas do Tfaun, do 
chum a anma no a Sbioraide do bheith 
faor alò an Tigheama, is inand fin, & 
an droch dhuine do fmachtughadh, 
14 curladh, ar e^la go rachadh a an- 
am indamnadh futhain. Mafeadh is 
inchomhthaarraidh ar tiJs, go bfuil an 
finachtughadh, nò an tordughadhfa 
n<5 an rÌE^hailfe, vaigneach, n6 foUas 
vaigneach ar tiìs, mar ati da ndenadh 
duine locht chugad, do ghniomharth- 
uibh, nò do bhrìathruibh. Tli da 
chotnhaitleachadh go braithreamhuil 
eadiad 

rorwwe whea he commaunded Ihe Connthians to banishe froroe 
atnonest theym the incestuous adullerer, sainge, ' A litle leavyn 
itiakeìh sowre Ihe wholc luinp of dowe.' The ihird cawse is, tliat 
a. maD thus conected, or excommunicated, might be oshanied of 
his faut, and so ihrough repentance come to amendenient ; the which 
thinge Ihe Aposlole caUeth, ' detiverìnge to Salan, that hìs soule 
may be saved in the day of the Lord ; ' meaning that he might be 
ponishcd wilh excommunicalion, lo Ihe intent liis soule shuìd nol 
penshe tor ever. 

First, therfore, it b to be noted, Ihat this censure, cor- 

rection, or Discipline, is eilher private or puhlike ; privale, 

ai if a man commilt eilher in maners or doctrine against 

thce, lo admonishe hym brotherly betwixl him and ihee. 

171 



NA HEAGLVISE. 

eadrad (èìn agas è, agas eifean do dhi- 
ultadh do chomhairle cairdeamhlafa, 
no fòs dà dhearbhadh dhuit, \è ghnà- 
thughadh amhibhes, nach bfuil nin 
ro leafaigthe aige and fm, na dhiaidh 
fm an dara huair, atheagafg abfiadh- 
nuife deife nò trfr, dfiadhnuife maith, 
agas fòs eifean danmhuin go dur dain 
gean ina ainbfios fèin, agas ina tfeach- 
ràn. Dlighthear and fm mar iarras ar 
Slanuighthoir Crioft, afhoillfeachadh, 
agas anochtadh don Eagluis. londas 
do rèÌT an smachtaighe foUais, go dtu- 
cthar do chum na Heagluife 16 haith- 
rìghe èy nò gò ndentar dioghaltus do 
rèir alocht air. Agas atàid and fo trf ne 
ithe, is inchomhtharraigh adtimche- 
all an fmachtaighe vaignigh. An cèd 
nf dhiobhy ar gcomhairlè, agas ar dte- 
agafg do theacht 6 tflfghidh, agas 6 
thoil mhaith, agas 6 dheagh choinfias, 
agiarraidh chofanta ar mbrathar, nifa 
mò inà do iarrfamaois fgandail do tha 
bhairt dò. An dara nf, adhefrbhfhos 
do bheith againd, go dtuiUid alochta 



If perchaunce he stubbumely resist thy charitable advertisementes, 

or els by contynuance in his faut declare that he amendeth not ; 

then, after he haih bene the second tyme wamed in presence of 

two or three witnesses, and continueth obstinately in his error, he 

oght, as our Savior Chrìst commaundeth, to be disclosed and 

uttered to the Church, so that accordinge to publike Discipline, 

he either may be receyved through repentance, or els be ponished 

as his faut requireth. 

And here, as towchinge prìvate Discipline, thre thinges are 

to ,be noted. First, that our admonitions procede of a godly 

zeìde and conscience, rather sekinge to wynne our brother 

then to slaunder him. Next, that we be assured that his faut 

178 



DO SMACHTVGHADH 

achmhas-an do rèir bhriathar Nd^. 
Agas fà dheoidh find do ghnathugh- 
adh na mèidefm do ghliocas, agas do 
tfeimhidheacht londas da rabh mèid 
eigin damharas againd fa nadhbar i- 
na mbiam aga theagafg gomà heidir 
lind maille rè briathruibh Diadha, a 
tharraing do thuigfin alocht fèin, nò 
da mbeanaidh anlocht rè mòran, no 
abheith follas do mhòran, ar dteagafg 
ne do bheith abfiadhnuife chòda èì- 
gin diobh, agas go haithghearr ma 
bheanand antadhbhar ris an Eagluis 
go huilidhe, as go madh cofmhuil vr- 
choid èigin do theacht do Neagluis 
do bhridh anadhbhuir do cheilt, dli- 
ghthear and fin, an tadhbhur nò an 
lochtfin, dfoiUfiughadh dona Mini 
flribhy agas dona foirfidheachaibh rè 
mbeanand rìaghail na Heagluife do 
chumhdach. Adtimcheall fmachtai- 
ghe foUais na Heagluife, atà fo fiòs 
ionchoimhèda, mar atà gan aoineach 
da ndenadh coir nò cionta, dfagbhail 
gan chìontughadh, ìè gnè èigin chion- 

taighe 

be rq>rouvable by God's WoorcL And finally, that we use suche 
modestie and wisdome, that if we somewhat dout of the matter 
wherof we admonishe hym, vet with godly exhortations he may be 
broght to the knowlage of his faut. Or if the faut apperte^me to 
many, or be knowen of divers, that our admonition be done in 
presence of theym. 

Brìefly, if it conceme the whole Churche, in such sorte that the 
concelinge therof might procure some daimger to the same, that 
then it be uttered to the Ministers and Seniors, to whome the 
policie of the church doth apperteine. 

Also in publike Discipline, it is to be observed that the 
Ministerìe pretermit nothinge at any tyme unchastised with one 
kind of ponishement or other. 
174 



NA HEAGLVISE. 

taighe, vair ar bith di mothochuighe 
feachran fa choimhthionol, do dhro- 
cheifìmlair, nò do fgandail mhibhès, 
nò neamh chofamhlachta, rena nad- 
mhail Criofdaidhe. Mar ati da rabh 
duine fantach, nò adhaltrach, nò fiur- 
tuidhe, nò fear èthigh, nò gadaidhe, 
nò fear ghabhala ceandaigh anadha- 
idh na còra, nò fear fiadhnuife breige 
do dhenamh, nò fear fgandaile, nò 
fear meifge, nò fear labhartha blaifb- 
hèime, nò lifuruidhe, nò èn pestrfa 
eafumhal bhuaidheartha, nò lucht ei- 
ritice, nò faobh chreidimh, nò droch 
tfligheadh. Mar atàid Pàpanaigh, 
Anabaptiflidh, agas a gcofamhlach to- 
ile, agas fòs go haithgearr gach vile nf 
do dhenamh falchur, nò càidhe dfag- 
bhail ar an Eagluis Chriofduidhe, & 
gach nf nach gcuidigheand ris an Ea- 
gluis chedna, ni dhligheand fè dul as 
gan teagafg, no gan dioghaltas. Agas 
ar fon gurab minic theagbhus don Ea- 
gluis Chriofdaidhe gurab èigean do- 
ibh antan nach bfoghnand leigheas 

M. 



If they pcrceyve any thinge in the Congregation, either evyll in 

example, sclaunderous in maners, or not besemynge their profes- 

sion, as if there be any covetous personne, any adulterer, or fomi- 

cator, forswome, thief, briber, false witnes-bearer, blasphemer, 

dronkarde, slaunderer, usurer ; any person disobedient, seditious, 

or dissolute ; any heresie or sect, as Papisticall, Anabaptisticall, 

and such like: briefly, what so ever it be that might spott the 

Christian congregation, yea, rather what so ever is not to edifica- 

tion, oght not to escape either admonition or ponishement 

And becawse it happeneth somet^rme in the Churche of 

Christ, that when other remedies assayed proflitt nothinge, 

176 



DO SMACHTVGHADH 

oile and, an tflatfa na neafbul, ris arai 
tear, ceartughadh nò curfadh do gha- 
bhail chuca. Ofr aff fin flat is mò, & 
is truime bheanas ris an Minifdreacht 
Sbioratalta. Vime fm atà ama ordu- 
ghadh, gan èn nf do dhenamh fanadh 
bhurfm. Acht maille rè comhairle, & 
lè toil na Heagluife go huilidhe, agas 
fòs dlighid oirchill mhaith, & aire do 
thabhairt, nach vllmha do bheidis do 
chum dhaoine do chur on gcoimh- 
thionol, nò dha ngabhail a rfs agcomh 
aonta, agas agcumand na Heagluife, 
mar atàid na daoine ina mothochada- 
ois vllmhacht aithrìghe, agas fòs gan 
agcur ò eifleacht na Searmona, g^ 
dho bheiddis abfegmhuis chuidighe 
na Sacramuinteadh, agas ghnathuighe 
oile na Heagluife, do thabhairt tfaoir- 
fe, agas tfligheadh do chum aithrighe 
dhoibh. Agas fà dheoidh gach fma- 
chtughadh; gach ceartughadh, gach 
teagafg, gach achmhafan, gach diogh- 
altas, agas gach curfadh da ndentar fa 
Neagluis, gan andul nf is faide, no 

gan 



they must procede to the Apostolicall rodd and correction as unto 
Excommunication, (which is the greatest and last ponishement 
belonginge to the spirìtuall Ministerìe) ; it is ordeyned, that 
nothinge be attempted in that behalf with out the determination of 
the whole Churche : wherein also they must be ware and take good 
heede, that they seme not more readie to expell frome the Congre- 
gation then to receyve againe those in whome they perceyve 
worthie frutes of repentance to appeare. Neither yet to forbyd 
h)rm the hearìnge of sermons, which is excluded frome the 
sacraments, and other duties of the Churche, that he may have 
libertie and occasion to repent. Finally, that all ponishementes, 
corrections, censures, and admonitions, stretche no ^rther 
176 



NA HEAGLVISE. 

gan abheith ni is truime ina mar 

iarras focal Dè go ladhamhail 

maille rè trocaire anden- 

amh, agas an gnath- 

ughadh. 

^ Math. xviij. 

^ Da ndiulta 6n neach an coimhthi- 
nol deifleacht, biaidh fè dhuitfe mar 
èticeach, nò mar puiplicanach. 

SS FOIRM SS 

VR R N A I D H E 

inghnathaidhe adtigh 
gach Criftaidhe go moch 
agas go hanmoch. 

IF Vrmaidhe mhaidne. 

M. 2. 
then God's Woorde, with mercie, may lawfully beare. 

Matth. XV. 

They worshipe me in vayne, teachinge doctrìne which is men's 
traditions. 

Revelat. xviii. 

Come forthe of Babylon my people, that ve be not partakers of her 
synnes, nor receyve of her plagues, for her synnes are gone up 
to heaven, and God hath remembred her wickednes. 

A FouRME op Pravers to be used in Privat Houses, every 

MORNINGE AND EVENYNGE. 

Morninge Prayer. 

177 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ADHE vile chumhachtaigh, & a 
Athair is mò trocaire, nl hè adhb 
hur ar dtaifbenta and fo abfiadhnuife 
do chumhachtadh Diadhala, do dhen 
amh dhòchais as ar ngiomharrthaibh 
fèin, nò as ar dtuillteanas, acht as do 
throcaire imarcoidhfe, mar dogheall 
tiS ar nguidhe dèfteacht, & ar niarra- 
tuis do thabhairt ddinn, donimaoid 
ort anainm do Mhic inmhuin lofa 
Criofd ar Dtigheam. Neoch tug 
aithne dhdinn, fmd fèin do chruindi- 
ughadhy agas do thinol agceand a chè- 
ile, ina ainmfean, ìè làn ghealladh de- 
arbhtha, gombia fe fèin nar meafg, & 
nar meadhon, agas nf hè fm amhain, 
acht gombfa fè againd, mar Aidhne, 
agas mar theachtaire do thaoibh do 
chumhachtafky dfaghail dufnn gach 
vile neithe da bfaicfe do thoil bhe- 
andaidhthefe, intugtha dar rìachtanas 
aleas. Vime fìn atàmaoid gud ghuidhe 
agas gudghèratachy a Athair is mò tro- 
caire, do ghnuis ghràdach dimpodh 
chugaind, agas gan ar peacaidh iomar- 

cacha 



Almightie God ond most mercifull Father, we do not present our 

selves here before thy Majestie trusting in our owne merìtes or 

worthynes, but in thy manifold mercies, which hast promised to 

heare our Prayers, and graunt our requestes which we shall make 

to thee in the name of thv beloved Sonne Jesus Chrìst our Lord : 

who hath also commaunded us to assemble our selves together in 

his name, with ful assurance that he wyll not onely be amon^t 

us, but also be our mediator and advocate towards thy Majestie, 

that we may obteyne all thinges which shall seme expedient 

to thy blessed wyll for our necessities. Therfore we beseche 

thee, most mercìfuU Father, to toume thy lovynge contenance 

towardes us, and impute not unto us our manyfold synnes 
178 



M H A I D N E. 

cacha no ar feachrain fhaòbha dagra 
nò do leanmhuin oruind, an ni ler 
thuiUeamar do rèir còra, & cothruim 
tfeargfa, agas do ghèr dhighaltus do 
theacht oruind. Acht gabh fmd ad 
thròcaire ar fon lofa Criofd agabhail 
a bhàis, & a phaifefean, mar làn Eraic 
ar nuile olcne, ar fon gurab andfan am 
hain atà do thoil, agas nach èdir leat 
tfeaig do bheith rinde thridiìn. 
Agas ar bfaicin gur chuireamar ano- 
idhchefe thoraind a fuan, agas a fua- 
imhneas, Deonaidh duinn a Athair 
neamhdha, an là aniudh, agas gach èn 
là eile feadh ar mbeathadh, do chait- 
heamh go huilidhe adiheirbhiife, i- 
ondas godti dar nuile fmuaintighibh 
dar nuile bhriathraibh, agas dar nuile 
oibridhibh, glòir hanma naomhthafa 
dadhmoladh, agas deagh eiìmlair do 
thabhairt digach ènnduine, iondas 
antan do chifid ar ndeagh oibridhe 
go dtiubhraid gloir duitfe ar Nathair 
neamhdha. Agas fòs an mhèid nàr 
lor leat dod thròcaire ihaoir fèin, agas 

M.3. 



and ofTences, wherbv we justely deserve thy wrath and sharpe 

punishement, but rather receyve us to thy mercye for Jesus Christes 

sake, acceptinge his death and Passion as a juste recompence for 

all our offences, in whome onely thow art pleased, and through 

whome thow canst not be offended with us. And seinge that of 

thy great mercies we have quietly passed this night, graunt, 

O heavenly Father, that we may spend and bestowe this day 

wholy in thy service, so that all our tnoghtes, wordes, and deedes 

may redounde to the glorie of thy name, and good ensample 

to all men, who seinge our good workes may glorifie thee our 

heavenly Father. And forasmoche as of thy mere benevolence 

170 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 
dod ghràdh ar gcruthughadh do rèir 
fhioghrach fèin, agas do chofmhuluis 
amhain. Acht maille rìs fm do thogh 
tii fmd, mar oidhreadhaibh maille red 
Mhac mòighràdhach lofa Criofd ar 
an Righeacht robhuainfm, doullmh- 
uigh tii fèìn dufnn roimh tholach an- 
tfaoghaiL Atamaoid gud ghuidhe ar 
gcreideamh, & ar dtuigfe domhèdu- 
ghadh, & ar gcroidheadha dfoiUfìud- 
hadh led Sbioraid naomhtha, as go 
bfèdam anois ar naimfear dochaithe 
amh anàmhaillibh Diadha, agas an 
glanghniomharthaibh beathadh. Ofr 
atà a fhios againd nach bfaghaid daò- 
ine fodholacha, nò daòine adhaltra- 
cha, nò daoine fantacha, nò daoine 
conaflacha, nò daoine mefgeacha, nò 
lucht craois, nò a cofmhulus eile fin, 
oidhreacht Rioghachta Dd Agas ar 
fon go dtug td a aithne dhdinn, gach 
aòn dfntì do dhenamh guidhe daroi- 
le, nf harar fon fèin amhain a Thighear- 
na & ar fon na m^ide do ghoir td roi- 
mhefo godtuigfe fhirindigh do thoile 
neamhdha, atamaoid ag denamh ar 



and love thow haste not onely created us to thyne owne similitude 
and lykenes, but also haste chosen us to be heyres with thy dere 
Sonne Jesus Christ of that immortall kingdome which thow pre- 
paredst for us before the beginnyng of world. We beseche thee 
to encrease our faith and knowlage, and to lighten our hartes with 
thy Holy Spirite, that we may in the meane tyme lyve in godly 
conversation and integritie of lyfe ; knowinge that idolaters, 
adulterers, covetous men, contentious persons, dronkardes, glotons, 
and suche lyke, shall not inherìte the kingdome of God. 

And becawse thou haste commaunded us to pray one for 
another, we do not onely make request, O Lord, for our selves and 
theym that thow hast already called to the trew understandinge of 
thy heavenlv wyll. 



M H A I D N E. 

nguidhe. Acht ar fon gach vile po- 
buil, agas chinel fa faoghal. Neoch 
mur thuigid, as toibrighibh inganta- 
cha, gurab tii fèin Dià <5s na huilibh, 
gurab amhluidhfìn is toil leat adteag- 
ufg led Sbiorad naomh, & a nuile dhò 
chas do dhenamh indadfa anaòn Sla- 
nuighthoir, agas abfear faortha, acht 
onach edir leò fin do chreideamh, 
gan a chloifdin, & nach edir a chloif- 
din, acht ìè Searmoin, agas nach edir 
le henduine Searmoin do dhenamh, 
acht munacuirthear do chum Searmo 
ine fad. Vimefm a Thigheama brof- 
nuigh, agas tògaibhfuas anairde ran- 
dadoruighe firìndeacha firdhiadha ar 
do dhiamhraibh fèin. Neoch chuir- 
feas ar gcul gach vile tharraing tfaog- 
halta, agas iarras do ghloirefe amhain 
ina dteagufg, agas ina ndeaghbheath- 
aidh. Agas go contràrrdha dhò fin, 
Claoi Satan, agas an Anticrìofd mail- 
le rè na nuile lucht tuaraflail, agas 
lena Papanachaibh, atà agadthreigean 
fa, agas ar na dtoirbhirt agcèdfadha- 

M. 4. 



but for all people and nations of the World, who as they knowe 

by thy wondcrfuU workes that thow arte God over all, so they may 

be instructed by thy Holy Spirite to beleve in thee their onely 

Saviour and Redemer. But forasmoche as they can not beleve 

except they heare, nor can not heare but by preaching, and none 

can preache except they be sent; therfore, O Lord, rayse up faithfìiU 

distnbuters of thy mysteries, who settinge a parte all worldely re- 

spectes, may bothe in theyr lyfe and doctrine onely seke thy glorie. 

Contrarely confownd Satan, Antechrist, with all hyrelinges and 

Papistes, whome thow hast already cast ofT into a reprobate sense, 

181 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ibh damanta, impoidh agcroidheadha 

nò coifg agcumhachta. londas nach 

èdir leò lena flighthibh, no lena fiofm 

aibh, no lena nainchreideamh, no lena 

feachranaibh, buaidhreadh do dhe- 

namh ar do bhegthrèdla. Agas ar 

bfaicfm a Thigheama, go dtangamuir 

ne ifna laithibh deighionachafa, agas 

fa naimfir chuntabhartaighfe, inar 

ghabh ainbfios foirmeart, agas ina 

bfuil Satan gonamhuintir agiarraidh 

gach vile tfligheadh, domhuchadh 

thoillfe do tfoifcelfe. Atamaoid gud 

ghuidhe, agas gud ghèratach, tii do 

chothughadh, agas do flieafamh tha- 

dhbhuir fèin, anadhaigh na macdtfre 

dtrenurchoideachfa, agas tabhair ne 

art, & comhfhurtacht dod tfearbhon- 

tuibh fèin, ati andaoirfe agas a prìfun 

aibh, natugadh tfadfhoighide adbhur 

dhoibh, domhedughadh a dtirentacht, 

& a bfoirmearta fioraingidhe, nò fòs 

do chur mheatachta ar do mhaothch 

loindfe. Agas fòs na bacadh ar pea- 

caine, nò ar naingidheacht do thro- 

cairefe 



that they mav not by sectes, schismes, heresies, and errors, disquiet 

thy lytle flocke. 

And becawse, O Lord, we be fallen into the latter dajrs and daung- 

erous tymes, wherìn ìgnorance hath gott the upper hand, and Satan 

with his ministers seeke by all meanes to quenche the light of thy 

Gospell, we beseche thee to mayntayne tny cawse against those 

raveninge wolves, and strengthen all thy servantes, whome they kepe 

in pryson and bondage. Let not thy longe sufferinge be an occa- 

sion either to encrease theyr tyrannye or to discorage thy childrene ; 

nether yet let our synnes and wickednes be a hinderance to 
182 



M H A I D N E. 

cairefe. Acht a Thigheama tabhair 
aire go luathgaireach ar amhgharaibh 
agas ar ghuafachtaibh, Heagluife edt- 
reoraighe fèin, ati aninadhaibh imdha 
ag fiilang dhòchar dhoairmhe, 6 chu- 
thach chruaigh chalma anàmhad. 
Agas adbhamaoid a Thigheama, gur- 
ab oircheas tigid na dochairfe oraind, 
ar fon ar peacadh. (Ofr gidh imdha 
do thioghluicthe, agas do thoirbh- 
ertdis dufnn, le dtairmgeand tii fmd 
do thabhairt ghràidh dhuit, & gè mi- 
nic do bhàgar dioghultuis oraind, rer 
chòir dhufnn theagla do bheith ora- 
ind, & aithridhe efcaidh vllamh do 
dhenamh) gidheadh atamaoid do ghn 
àth ag anmhuin nar naingidheacht, 
& nar nolc fèin, & nifhuilid ar gcro- 
idheadha ag tuigfin trom vrchoide 
ar peacadh mar budh còir dhofbh ad 
tuiglin. Vimefìn a Thigheama cru- 
thaidhfe croidhedha nuaidhe inda- 
ind, iondas go madh èidìr lind lè in- 
tindibh duthrachtacha, ar peacaidh 
fèin do chaoineadh, \6 tuirfe, agas \6 
dobron, agas \6 dibeaigoid. Agas 

thy mercies, but with spede, O Lord, consider these great miseries, 

and chieflye the afflictions of our Contrìe, which once florished 

through thy mercies, and nowe for contempt of thy Worde is plagued 

accordinge to thy judgement. Alas, Lord, mayst thow not be in- 

treated ? Shall we thus be left in dispayre ? Shall all the world 

laugh at our shame for ever ? Truthe it is, Lord, that we were more 

then sufficiently wamed of this thy vengeance to come, both by thy 

Worde and exemples of others. For thy people Israell many 

tymes by their synnes provoked thyne anger, and thow ponishedest 

theym by thy iuste juc^ement ; yet thogh theyr synnes were never 

so grevous, if they once retumed from their iniquitie, thow re- 

ceyvedst theym to merde. We therfore, most vrretched syn- 

ners, bewayle our manyfolde synnes. and eamestly repent us 

183 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

aithrìdhe, agus aìthrechas darìrìbh do 
dhenamh, ar fon ar naìngidheachtay & 
ar nimhailleadh neamhdhiadha at- 
adhaighfe. Agas gè nach aithnidh 
dufnn, do phardunia no do mhaithe- 
amhnas dfaghaii dfnn fèin, no dar- 
ngniomharrthaibh, gedheadh atama- 
oid go humhal òmanta, gudghuidhefe 
agas gudghèratach, ar fon lofa Crìofd, 
do throcaire dfoilUìughadh oraind, & 
ar ngabhail aris atfabhor, agas at- 
fioTghràfaibh, Deonaidh a Athair 
ghràdhaigh na hiarratuiife dufnn, agas 
na huile nf ar a bfuil ar bfèidhm, agas 
feidhm Heagluiife fèin go huilidhe, 
do rèÌT do gheallaidh dhufnn an lofa 
Crìofd ar Dtigheama, ofr is na aìnm- 
fean donfmaoid teadarghuidhe, mar 
do theagaifg fe fèin dufnn, ag radha, 
Ar Nathaime atà ar neamh, &c. 



o 



% Vrmuidhe fhea^^r. 

A Thigheama, agas a Dh^, agas 
a Athair bhiothbhuain, atà \àn 

do 



for our former wickednes and ungodly behavyor towardes thee; 
and wheras we can not of our selves purchase thy pardon, yet we 
humbly beseche thee, for Jesus Chrìst sake, to shewe thy mercies 
upon us, and restore us agayne to thy fevour. Graunt us, deare 
Father, these our requests, and all other thinges necessarìe for us, 
and thy whole Churche, according to thv promes in Jesus Chrìste 
our Lorde : In whose name wc besechc thee as hc hath taught us, 
saymg: 

OUR Father, &c 

Evmynge Prayer, 

O LoRD GoD, Father everlastinge and fuU of pitie, 

184 



FHEASGAIR. 

do thròcaire, atamaoid aga thuigfin, & 
agà admhail, nach fìd fìnd fèin ar fuile 
do thogbhail damharc fuas do chum 
neimhe, agus gurab ludha inà fm, is fìd 
fìnd ar dtaifbenadh abfiadhnuife do 
chumhachtadh Diadhaia, \è dòchas 
go neifdffafa ar niarratus, nò ar nurr- 
nuidhe, dà dtugam ar naire don nf do 
thuilleamar fèin. Oir atàid ar gcom- 
fiaia agar nagra, agas atàid ar peacaidh 
ag denamh fìadhnuife nar nadhaidh, 
agas ati afhios againd fòs, gurab brei- 
theamh cothrum ceirtbhreathach thu 
(a, nach moland nadaoine peactacha 
aingidhe, acht fmachtuidheas lochta 
viie iucht luath bhrifde haitheantadh. 
Gidheadh a Athair is truime tròcaire, 
6 do dheonuidhis a aithne do thabh- 
airt dufnn, fìnd do teadarghuidhe 
inar nuile thriobloidibh, agas inar nu- 
ile amhgharaibh, agealladh cungnamh 
agas cuideachadh do dhenamh lind fa 
nuairfìn fèin, amothuidhemaoid fìnd 
fèin, mar do bheithmaois ar ar flugadh 
don bhàs, agas do neamhdhòchas. 



we acknowledge and confesse that we be not worthie to lyft up our 
eies to heaven, muche lesse to present our selves before thy ^lajes- 
tie with confidence that thow wilt heare our prayers and grawnt 
our requestes, if we consider our owne deservinges ; for our con- 
sciences do accuse us, and our synnes witnes against us, and we 
knowe that thow arte an uprìght judge, which doest not justifie 
the sinners and wicked men, but ponishes the fautes of all suche as 
transgresse thv commaundementes. Yet moste merdfull Father, 
since it hath pleased thee to commaunde us to call on thee in aJl our 
troubles and adversities, promesinge even then to help us, when we 
fele our selves, as it were, swalloued up of death and desperation, 

2a 18» 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

Atamaoid go huilidhe ag treigean ar 
ndòchais tfaoghalta, agas ag rith, & 
ag ro tfiubhaly do chum do thròcaire 
tromghràdhuighefe, mar aòn chad- 
has, agas mar aòn tearmand duinn, 8c 
atamaoid gud ghuidhe, agas gud ghèr 
atach, gan ar nuilc nò ar naingidhe 
acht imarcach do chuimhniughadh 
dhufnn, \6 bfuilmaoid do ghnath ag 
brofnudhadh tfeirgefe, agas do dhi- 
umdha nar nadhaidh fèÌTL Agas na 
chuimhnidh fòs ar ndearmuid nò ar 
ndiomhaoinis, nò ar neamh chaibhnis 
ddinn, ar fon nar thuigeamhar go di- 
ongmhalta, agas nar nochtamar ler 
mbeathaidh ghloin go himchubhaidh, 
comhfhurtacht coimhthrèn do Tfoif- 
geilfè, atà ar na fhoillfiughadh dhu- 
inn, acht gò màdh mò ghebhas tii 
chugad, maille rè deaghthoil, vmhla- 
cht & bàs do Mhic lofa Crìofd, neo- 
ch do thoirbhir a chorp fèin fuas, mar 
ofrail 6n vair amhàin na iodhbuirt, ar 
fon na nuile, dodhiòl làn èrca ar pea- 
caine go himlan. Dena tròcaire ora- 

ind 



we utterly renounce all worldely confìdence, and flee to thy 

soyendgne bountie as our onely stay and refiige ; besechinge thee 

not to call to remembrance our manifold synnes and wi(£ednes, 

wherby we contynually provoke thy wrath and indignation against 

us ; neither our n^li^ence and unkindnes, which have neither 

worthely estemed, nor m our lyves sufficiently expressed the swete 

comfort of thy Gospell reveled unto us ; but rather to accept the 

obedience and death of thy Sonne Jesus Christ, who by omringe 

up his bodie in sacrìfìce once for all, hath made a sufficient re- 

compence for all our synnes. Have mercie therfore upon us, 
186 



FHEASGAIR. 

ìnd vime fm a Thighearna, agas maith 
ar negora dhdinn. Teagaifg iind fòs 
led Sbioraid naomhtha fèin, as go 
mbreathnochamaois ar peacaidh, do 
rèir marbhudh c6ir, agas go ndenma- 
ois aithrìghe da rfrìbh ar afon, agas go 
madh mòide a Thigheama, bhus toil 
leat fm dadmhail, afhaigfin dufd nach 
denaid na daoine damanta, nò na da- 
oine atà ar diultadh vaid, hadhmol- 
adhy nò hainm naomhtha deadargh- 
uidhe. Acht aS6 an croidhe aithre- 
ach, agas aff an intind bhronach, agas 
an confias fa eire antrom, ar ambià 
ocarasy agas iotà do ghràffa, fhoillfeo- 
chas do ghlòirfe, agas do mholadh 
choidhche, agas gè nach bfuilmaoid, 
acht nar bpiafdaibh, agas nar nuir 
neamhghloin, is tufa ar gcruthuigh- 
thoir, agas is fmde oibrìdhe do làmh, 
is td fòs ar Nathair, agas is fmde do 
chland, is tii ar naodhaire, agas is (inde 
do thrèd, is til do cheandaigh (ind, & 
is (inde an pobal do cheandaigh tii, is 
tii ar Ndià, agas is fmde thoighreacht 

Vime 



O Lord, and forgìve us our ofTences. Teache us by thy Holie 
Spirìte that we may rìghtlye waye theym, and earaestly repent for 
the same. And so muche the rather, O Lord, becawse that the 
reprobate, and suche as thow hast forsaken, can not prayse thee, 
nor call upon thy name, but the repentinge harte, the sorowfuU 
minde, the conscience oppressed, hungrìnge and thirstinge for 
thy grace, shall ever sett forthe thy pra^rse and glorìe. And 
al1)eit we be but wormes and dust, yet thow arte our Creator, / 
and we be the worke of thy handes ; yea, thow arte our Father 
and we thy children ; thow arte our Shepherde and we thy 
flocke ; thow arte our Redemer and we the people whom thow 
haste boeht ; thow arte our God and we thyn enherìtance : 

187 



VRRNAIDHTHE 

Vime fin na ceartaigh \è tfeirg find, & 
nà dèna dioghaltas do rèir ar mf ghni- 
omharthadh oraind, acht fmachtaigh 
go tròcaireach find, ìè grddh aithre- 
amhail, iondas go bfaicfe an iaoghal 
go himlan, gidhbè huair bhus aithre- 
ach leis an peacthach a peacuidh fèin, 
6 iochtar agas 6 inmheadhon a chro- 
idhe, go gcuirfe tufa amhighiomhar- 
tha as do chuimhne, mar do gheallais 
\è tfaidh naomhtha. 

Fadheòidh mar do bhf do dheagh 
thoil fa noidhche do chuma don dui- 
ne, do dhenamh comhnuidhe dhò 
inte, mar do chum tù an là dhò, do 
dhenamh faothair and, Deonaidh 
dhufnne a Athair ghràdhaidh fuàn 
cuin corparrdha, iondas go madh ei- 
dir lemanmandaibh, gnàth fhaire do 
dhenamh, ag feitheamh ar theacht ar 
Dtighearna lofa Criofd, dar faoradh, 
on mbeathaidh mbuaidhearthafa, & 
gan aiflinge nò taibhfidhe, nò Sbiora- 
da buaidheartha, do bheith anuachtar 
oraind. Acht ar nintinde go huilidhe 

do 



Correcte os not therfore in thyne anger, O LoFd ; neither accord- 
inge to our desertes ponishe us, but mercifully chastioe us with a 
faSierly affection, that all the world may knowe that at what tyme 
so ever a synner doth repent hym of his synne from the bottome of 
his hart, thow wylt put away his wickednes owt of thy remem- 
brance, as thow haste promesed by thy holy Prophete. 

Finally, forasmoche as it hath pleased thee to make the night for 
man to rest in, as thow haste ordeyned hym the day to travell, 
graunt, O deare Father, that we may so take our bodely rest, that 
our soules may contynually watche for the tyme that our Lord Jesus 
Chrìste shall appeare for our deliverance owte of this mortall lyfe ; 
and in the meane season, that we, not overcome by any tentations, 
fantasies, dreames, or illusions, may fully set our mindes 

188 



FHEASGAIR. 

do thogbhail chugadfa, iteagla agas id 
dhidean. Tuilleadh eile fòs gan ar 
gcodladh do bheith iroarcach do rèir 
antoile ar gcorp gcomhthruaillidhe, 
acht ar gcodladh do bheith foghain- 
teach do comhfhurtacht anbfainde ar 
niduire, as gomadh vUmhuide do 
bheithmaois do chaitheamh ar mbea- 
thadh anamhaillibh, agas adtreighibh 
Diadha fin, do mhèdughadh ghlòire 
hanma naomhthafa, agas do coroh- 
fhurtacht ar chomhariand, agas ar 
mbrathar Crìofduidhe do rèir do tho 
ile Diadhala. % Biodh Amhluidh. 

^ Orrtha dhiadha inradha gach vair 
dà dtoigeora tii aradha. 

ONOIR agas àdhmholadh, glòir 
agas gnathbhuidheachas duitfe 
a Thigheama, agas a Dhè na nuìle 
chumhacht, agas a Athair neamhdha, 
neamhmeafarrdha, ar fon thuile thrò- 
caire, agas do chaibhnis charrthan- 
aigh, do nochtais, agas dolboiUfidhis 



upon thee, love thee, feare thee, and rest in thee. Furthermore, 
that our sleape be not excessive or overmoche, after the insaciable 
desires of our fleshe, but onely sufHcient to content our weake 
nature, that we may be better disposed to lyve in all godlv conver- 
sation, to the glory of thy holy name and profett of our brethren. 
So be it. 

A GODLIE PRAVER TO BE SAID AT ALL TlMES. 

Honour and praise be given to thee, O Lord God Almightie, 
moste deare Father of heavcn, for all thy mcrcies and loving 
kyndenes shewed unto us, 



VRRNAIDHTHE 
oraind, mar do dheonaìdh do mhai- 
theas grafarohaìl, led thoil throcaingh 
fèin, finde do thogha do chum ar M- 
nuighe, roimh thofàch an tlaoghaìl, & 
aleithed oile fin do bhuidheachas du- 
it, ar fon ar gcruthaidhe, do rèir cof- 
mhulachta fhioghrach fèin, & ar fon 
ar faoitha lè fuil fhior naorohtha do 
Mhic mhorghtidhaidh f^in, fa nam 
atabhamur damanta go huìlidhe, agas 
ar foD gur bhcandaidh tiì fìnd, led 
Sbiorad naomhtha, abfoillfiughadh, Sc 
a dtuigfin do bhrìathar rabithbhuaD- 
fa, & ar fon cuidighe, agas chumhanta 
lind, nar nuile fheidhm, agas riachta- 
nallalcas, agaa ar fon ar bfiialgkidh 6 
gach vile chuntabhairt chuirp & anma, 
agas ar fon ar gcomhfhurtachta go ca- 
irdeamhaìl, nar nuile amhgharaibh, & 
ar fon ar bfulaing abfad daimfir gan 
dioghaltus ar peacadh do dhenamh 
oraind. Acht ag thabhairt aimfire fai- 
de r^ haithrìghe dhulnn. Agas mar thu 
igmaoid a Athair is mtS trdcaire, na ti- 
ogbluicefe adubhramar, dfaghail du- 
fnn od 



in Ihat it ba.th plcucd thy gncious goodna, ùelj and of Ibjnt 
□wne accorde, to elect and chuse us to ulv&tion before the b^in- 
Ding of the worlde ; md even Ijke coDtÌDuall thanlces be gÌTcn Co 
Chee for crcating u» aftcr thyne owne imige; for rederaing ui with 
the predous blood of thy deare Sonne, when we were utterl<r lost; 
for sanctifyiniì; ui with thyne Holy Spiril in the revelacion and know- 
ledge of thine holy worde ; for helpÌTig and saccouring ns in all our 
nedsand ncceuities; forsavingusfromall dangers of bodie and «>ule; 
for comforting us so latherly in all our tribulacions ond pci^ecutioai ; 
for ipaiÌDg us 90 long, uid giving us so large a tyme of repenCance. 
The«e benelites, Omosle mercyfml Fathcr,lyke u «e acknowledgc 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

inn od mhaitheafra amhàin, mar an 
gcedna atàmaoid gudghuidhe anainm 
do Mhic inmhuin lofa Crìofd, do Sbi 
orad naomhtha fèin do dheonachadh 
dhiSin, as go madh edir lind do ghn- 
àth, bheith ag tabhairt bhuidheachais 
duitfe, ag (ior leanmhuin na fìrinde, & 
ag faghail comhfhurtachta vaitfe, nar 
nuile dhoghruindibh, agas dhocamh- 
laibh, a Thigheama daignidh ar gcre- 
ideamh, & fadoidh è nifa mò, adteas, 
agas angràdh mar dhlighmaoid duit- 
fe, agas dar gcomhariandaibh, na fu- 
luing dufnn a Athair ghràdaidh, do 
bhriathra do dhul nf aiià dhufnn indi 
omhaoineas. Acht deonaidh dhufnn 
do ghnàth, comhfhurtacht do ghràs, 
agas do Sbiorad naomhtha. londas 
go bfedmaoid adhragh dod hainm na 
omhthafa, ler gcroidheadhaibh, agas 
ler mbriathruibh, agas ler ngiomhar- 
thaibh. Medaidh fèin a Thigheama, 
agas cuir aleithead do Righacht, agas 
do chumhachta, iondas go bfedaimne 
bheith làn nò diolta dod dheagh tho- 

N. 

to have received them of thyne onely goodnes, even so we beseche 
thee, for thy deare Sonne Jesus Chrìsts sake, to graunt us alwayes 
thyne HoHe Sprìt, whereby we may continually erowe in thankAil- 
nes towardes thee, to be led into all tmeth, and comforted in all 
our adversities. O Lord, strengthen our faith : kindle it more in 
ferventnes, and love towajdes thee, and our neighbours for thy sake. 
Sufier us not, moste deare Father, to receive thy worde any more 
in vaine, but grant us alwayes the assistance of thy grace and Holie 
Sprìte, that in heart, wonle, and dede, we may sanctifie and do 
worship to thy Name. 

Helpe to amplifie and increase thy Kingdome, that whatsoever 
thou sendest, we may be heartly wel content with thy good pleasure 
and wiU. 

191 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ilfe, gidhbè ar bith tìì do dheonuidhis 
dhufniiy a Athair ghridhaidh na \6g 
oraind vireafbhuidh na neitheand, 
nach bfedmaoid theacht na bfegmhu- 
is, do dhenamh do tfeirbhife. Acht 
beandaidhfe fmd, agas oibridhe ar 
limh lè chèile, iondas go mbiadh ar 
riachtanas aleas againd, gan ar neire 
do bheith ar chich, acht go madh mò 
bhiam inchuidighe leò, dena tròcraire 
oraind a Thigheama, agas ar ar nuile 
lochtaibh. Agas ar bfaicfin gurab 
mòr na fiacha, do mhaith tufa dhuinn 
ar fon lofa Crìofd, tabhair oraind an 
mhèidfìn do bharr gràidh do thab- 
hairt duitfe, agas dar gcomharfanda- 
ibh, bhf fèin againd ad tathair, agas ad 
ceand feadhna & adtfear dfdin, con- 
gaibh agad fìnd ad làimh throcairìdh, 
anàm ar nuile bhuaidhearrtha, dar fa- 
oradh 6na huile vrchoidibh, agas do 
chrìchnudhadh ar mbeathadh, a nu- 
mhlu, agas anonorudh hanma naomh- 
thafa, trìd lofa Crìofd ar Dtigheama, 
& ar naòn flanuighthoir. Biodh amhlu- 

idh. 



Let us not lacke the thing, O Falher, withoat the whìch we can 

not serve thee : but blesse ; thou so all the workes of our handes 

that we may have sufficient, and not to be chargeable, but rather 

helpfull unto others : be mercifull, O Lord, to our offences. And 

seing our dette is great, which thou hast forgiven us in Jesus Christ, 

make us to love thee, and our neighbours so muche the more. Be 

thou our Father, our Captaine and Defender in all tentations ; 

holde thou us by thy mercyfiill hand, that we may be delivered 

from all inconveniences, and end our lives in the sanctifyin^ and 

honour of thine holie Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord and 

onely Saviour. So be it. 
192 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

idh. A Thigheama go madh gnàth 

dhidean dufnn, do làmh chumhach- 

tachfa, & do fgiàth diòna ar ar fgàth, 

agas gomadh llanughadh dufnn do 

thròcaire, agas do chaibhneas an lofa 

Criofd, do Mhac carrthanach, agas 

gomadh làn teagafg dhiìinn do bhria- 

thra naomhthafa, agas go madh comh- 

tfòlas, agas comhfhurtacht ddinn, do 

ghràfafa, agas do Sbiorad naomhtha, 
go deireadh agas andeireadh ar mbe 

athadh go himlàn. Biodh Amhluidh. 

TVRRNAIDHE IS COIR 

do leanamh do radha, gach vair 

rachas fè agceand foghluma, ar na 

tarraing as an .119. Pfalm. 

11 Crèd an nf anullmhuidheand anto- 
gàn a tflighe] na riaghladh fèin do 
rèir do bhriatharfa, fofgail mo tfd- 
ile, agas do gheibhim tuigfe iong- 
antach do ladhafa, tabhair tuigfe 
dhamh, agas coimhèda mè do ladh, 
Coimhèdfa m6 6 \è mò chroidhe 

N. 2. 

Let thy mightie hand and outstretched anne, O Lord, be stil 
our defence : thy mercie and loving kyndnes in Jesus Christ thy 
deare Sonne, our salvation : thy true and holie word our instruc- 
tion : thy grace and Holie Sprite, our comfort and consohition 
unto the end, and in the end. So be ìt. 

O Lord, increase our faith. 

A PRAYER TO BE SAID OF THE ChILDE, BEKORB HE STUDIB 

HIS Lesson. 

Out of the 119. Psalme. — Wherein shal the Child addresse his 

way? in guiding himselfe according to thy worde. Open myne 

eyes, and I shal knowe the merveiles of thy Law, Give me 

understanding, and I shal kepe thy Law, yea I shal kepe it 

2Ò IM 



V R R N A I D H T H E. 
go huilidhe. 

AThigheama neoch is tobar gach 
uìle ghliocais agaa tuigfe, 6 dho 
dheonaidh til amoigefe, flighe the- 
agaifg do thabhairt damh, dfoghluint 
chrìche mo bheatbadh do chaithe- 
amh, go honorach dtadha: go madh 
toil leat maille rìfsia mo thuigfe do 
tfoillfiughadh ati da nàduir fifin dall, 
iondas gomadh &lir lèam, an tcòlus 
agas an teagafg muinfidhear dhamh, 
do ghabhail chugam, \è deagh thuig- 
fe, & goroadb toil leat mò cbiììmhne 
do threorugbadh, agas do dhaingnt- 
ughadh, do choìmb^d mfodhluma, & 
fi5s mo chroidhe do cheanughadh, 
do ghabhail na nglan teagafg fin l^ 
toil thindcafnaidb, mar Ìs imchubb- 
aidh, iondas nacb racbadh mo tiao- 
tbar andolaidh oram, do bhrìdh m6 
dhimhaoinis a6 mo neamhmbuidhe- 
achais ar do thioghluicibh tromdhì- 
adhafà, gomadh toil leat fòs do Sbìo- 
rad naomhtba fèin do dhortadh ora- 
ind, di 



wìlh mine whole heart. 

Lord, which tll the foantaiiie of kII wùedome ond knowledge, 
KÌng i( hath pleucd thee lo give me the meine to be tsueht in 
tay youth, for to leame to guide me f^Iy atid honestly ill the 
course of tny life ; it may olso please thee to lighlen mjne under- 
itanding (the which of il selfe is hlinde), thal it may comprehend 
and leceive thal doctrine aod teaming which sbalbe taught me ; il 
may please thee lo slreiigtheD my memorìe to Itepe it well; ìt 
may pleme chee also to dispose myne heaite willinglie to reccive it 
with suche dnire ai appòteineth. lO that by myne ingratitnde, 
the occasion which thou givest me, be not lost. That I majr 
thui do, it may please thee to powre upon me thyoe Holie Sprit-, 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ind, dà choimhlinadh fo .i. Sbiorad 
na tuigfe, agas na firinde, agas an 
bhreitheamhnuis, agas an ghliocais, & 
an ghlaineoluis, \è bfètar mifi do dhe- 
namh aibèl, do ghabhàil thoraidh an 
tfothair, & andochair do gheibhthear 
remo theagafg chugam. londas nach 
racha fm andiomhaoineas damh. Agas 
a Thigheama gehè haigneadh ar adti- 
ubhra mè aire, tabhair oram fm do cai 
theamh, do chum na criche Diadha 
dlifteanaidhe .i. tufa do thuigfm, mar 
Thigheama lofa Criofd, & gomadh 
èdir leam lin ndochas mo tilanuighe 
do bheith agam ad ghràfaibhfe, agas 
feirbhis dhfreach dhiongrahalta do 
dhenamh dhuit, do rèir do thoile (6- 
in. londas gebè nf do nim dfoghlaim, 
gomadh adhbhur cuidighe, agas 
cumhanta do chum na ferbhife fm 
damh è, agas ar bfaicfm gur gheall 
td gliocas dona daoinidh beaga vmh- 
la, agas gur gheall td claoidh, 8c comh 
thuargaint do dhenamh ar na daoi- 
nibh diomhfacha, \6 comhmbuaidhre 

N. 3 



the Sprìt, I say, of all understanding, tnieth, judg^ement, wisdorae, 
and leaming, the which may make me able so to profite, that the 
paines that shalbe taken in teaching me be not in vaine. And to 
what studie so ever I apply my selfe, make me, O Lord, to addresse 
it unto the rìght end : that is, to knowe thee in our Lord Jesus 
Chrìst, that I may have ful trust of salvation in thy grace, and to 
serve thee uprightly according to thy pleasure, so tnat whatsoever 
I learne, it may be unto me as an instrument to help me thereunco. 
And seing thou dost promise to give wisdome to the lytle and 
humble ones, and to confounde the proude in the vanitie of their 
wits, and lykewise to make thy selfe knowen to them that be of an 
uprìght heart, and also to blynde 

196 



V R R X A I D H T H E. 

ai^li K'ieiiutih. aga> gnr g-ueàH to. 
ti^a f«ia co cuill^ena^h do Lociu n 
gceartc hrot-ir-eail h- dc 6?« m daoàie 
amziiib* c<ania Dciiiiha. do (Qi»i- 
Urih. auhn:e g~jd g^.ùdhc agzs gud 
gh^nuch. m« f«ìn do chònigiiadh, 
iz'js do chaicbeanih. jfnimhla nuiin- 
di^ iond^ ganL i tùs miòdhhmB. 
roo bhath Tm.'ui ommacfa dmaaa 
d^xi chunuuch-aih>a Diadhafa, agas 
u d''-<i^>ih:'LD doiu hiuchumuibh, 
agas dona iiaird ThighearQaibh. do 
oidaigh tuCa os mo cbiond. agas go- 
madh tod lcat mo ciDÌdtK dullmfaud- 
hadli gr> neamhcfatalgadi. dod Iioo- 
onighadMia, agas do dirdgean aOe 
olc. agas antoile oa fèola, tc in diatrp, 
ic me dom Tlimhugadh feìn. mur fin 
do dhenamh do theirbhife, (a nìiuiifae 
nòla Aaid, ina toil leatla nio dinr, 
antao thìucias m^ do churo aoife fo- 
ii€, na tiodhluicdÌE, agas gacfa tiodh 
lucadh maith eile iarraim ort a Athair 
na trocaicc anainm do MIiic lola cri- 
ofd rour do (heagaifg f^ f^ damfa ag 



ibc unsodly uid wicked i I baede (bee to £tcion me udIo tnie 
hnmilitie, lo Ibat 1 naj be langlit fim to be obalient nnto tbee, 
t onlo m]' inperìors, that tlKn bast appoÌDted c 



And tbat in thit sorle, I nujr dow prcpare my >elfe lo scrrc thee 
onee in ihU eiuue which il •hal please tbee to appoint fbr me, wben 
T ihal come tti ifie. 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 
radha Amathaime atà ar neamh, &c. 

f Plalm. 25. 

ir Foillfeochaidh an Tigheama a 
tfeicred fèin, dona daoinibh ar- 
ambf a eagla, agas do bfera K, 
eòlas a chaibhneafa fèin doibh. 

T VRRNAIDHE IN RA- 

dha fol thindfgnas neach a obair. 

AThigheama, agas a Dhè, agas a 
Athair is mò tròcaire, & a Tllan- 
uighthoir, òdo dheonaidh tiS aithne 
do thabhairt diiinn, obair do dhen- 
amh, dfurtacht ar nuireafbhadha, & 
ar bfeadhma, atamaoid ageadarghui- 
dhe do ghràs, ar nobair do bheanda- 
chadh as go foitheochadh an bean- 
dachadfìn chugaind fèin. Oir nf 
cofmhuil gura buan fmd na fh^;mah- 
ais fm, iondas go ndenand, toirbhear- 
tus do bheandaidhe oraind, fìadhnu- 
ife dhùinn, ar an gcùmm, agas ar an 
ngradh aithreamhail atà agat òs ar 

N. 4. 



Out of the 25 Psalme. — The Lord reveileth his secrets unto them 
that feare him, and maketh them to knowe his aUiance. 

A PRAYER TO BE SAID BEFORE A MAN BEGIN HIS WoRKB. 

O Lord God, moste merciful Father and Saviour, seing it hath 

pleased thee to command us to travel, that we may reheve our 

nede, we beseche thee of thy grace so to blesse our labour, that 

thy blessing may extend unto us, without the which we are not 

able to continue, and that this great favour may be a witnesse 

unto us of thy bountifulnes and assistance, so that thereby 

we may know the fatherlie care that thou hast over us. 

197 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

gciond. Tuilleadh eile a Thighearna, 
atamaoid gud ghèr ghuidhe, ar near- 
tughadh led Sbiorad naomhtha, do 
thabhairt oraind, obair fhirindeachy 
gan fhalliacht gan cheilg do dhenamh 
fa fdaid, agas fa ninmhe inar chuir tii 
fmd, & fòs gomadh mò an dithcheall 
do dhenam, do leanmhuin hordui- 
ghe oìrrdheircfe, & do reachta rona- 
omhtha, nò do leanmhuin lionaidh 
ar dtoileadh fantacha fèin, & ghràidh 
edalà, & mafa thoil leatfa a Thighear- 
na, bifeach do bhrìdh do bheandaid- 
he fèin dotheacht arar nobair, tabhair 
intinde dhufnn do chuidiughadh leis 
na daoinibh ar abfuil feidhm cuid- 
idhe, do rèir na gcumhachta ina toil 
\èà ghràfaibhfm do thabhairt duinn, 
agas ar dtuigfm dùinn gurab vaitfe tig 
gach vile ni maith, deonàidh dhù- 
inn fìnd dar numhlughadh, agas dar 
nffliughadh, dar gcomharfandaibh, & 
gan fmd dar dtogbhail fèin indiomus 
òfa gciond, gè nach bfuaradar viread 
comhranda neith rìnde od thròcaire 



More over, O Lord, we besech thee that thou wouldest strengthen 

us with thine Holy Sprite, that we may faithfuUy travel in our state 

and vocation without fraude or deceit : and that we may indevour 

our selves to followe thine holy ordinance, rather then to seke to 

satisfie our grìedie afTections or desire to gaine. And if it please 

thee, O Lord, to prosper our labour, give us a m^mde also to help 

them that have nede, according to that abilitie that thou of thy 

mercy shalt give us, and knowing that all good things come of thee, 

graunt that we may humble our selves to our neighbours, and not 

hy any meanes lyfte our selves up above them which have not re- 

ceived so liberal a portion, as of tny mercy thou hast given unto us. 
108 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

fe, agas màfa thoil leat finde f^in df^- 
chain, agas do cheafnughadh, \è barr 
bochtaine, agas vireafbhadha, nffa 
mò nò do bail ìè toil ar gcorp, go- 
madh toil leatfa and ùn a Thigheama 
gan ar dtreorughadh do thuitim ane- 
amhdhòchas. Acht do ghràfa do 
thabhairt dufnn, do thuigfm, agas dad 
mhail go mbeathaidheand, agas go 
naltromand tiS fèin do ghnath, do 
bhrìdh do thròcaire faoire fmd, & go 
mbemaoid go foidhideach ag feithe 
amh ort, nò go dtabhra tufa fàiadh 
dhiSinn, ni a mhàin do ghràfaibh nò 
do thioghluicibh corporrdha, acht go 
fpeifialta do tfaibhreas neamhdha nua 
Sbioratalta, do chum fm dar mbrof- 
nudhadh, do thabhairt mholaidh, & 
mhòrbhuidheachais duitfe a Thig- 
heama, agas mur iin do ghnàth gan 
gluafacht do bheith ad thròcairefe 
amhàin. Eifd fmd a Thigheama na 
tròcaire ar gràdh do Mhic inmhuin 
lofa Crìofd ar Dtigheama. Amen. 



And if it please thee to trye and exerdse us by greater povertìe and 
nede tlien our flesh wolde desire, that thou woldest yet, O Lord, 
graunt us grace to knowe that thou wìlt nourish us continually 
throufh thy bountiful liberalitie, that we be not so tempted, that 
we fall into distrust : but that we may paciently waite til thou fìll 
us, not onely with corporal graces and benefìtes, but chiefly with 
thine heavenlie and spirìtual treasures, to the intent that we may 
alwayes have more ample occasion to give thee thankes, and so 
wholy to rest upon thy roerdes. Heare us, O Lord of mercie, 
through Jesus Chrìst thy Sonne our Lord. Amen. 

199 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ir Vrmuidhe in radha gidhbè huair 
bhus ail leat. 

AThighearna agas a Dhè vile chu- 
mhachtaigh, agas a Athair is to- 
irbheartaighe tròcaire, nf fhuil aon- 
neach comhchofmhuil riotia ar ne- 
amh nò ar tahnhuin, do rèir mar oi- 
bridheas til na huile neithe, do chum 
ghlòire hanma fèin do mhedughadh, 
agas do chomhfhurtacht do dhaoine 
toghtha, mar do rinde tu fòs an duine 
ènuair, na cheand agas na Thighear- 
na, òs ciond gach vile chrèatuìr, agas 
tug til ionadh dhò, ingarrgha na nu- 
ile aoibhneas, agas farìòr ar mbeith fa 
ninbhe tfona iin dò, nior bfada na 
dhiaidh fin, gur dhearmuid fè do thi 
odhluicthefe, agas do mhaithis. Do- 
badh gnàth fòs \èd pobal fèìn cland 
Ifrahel, ameadhon amuirme & amòr 
chonaigh, dul ar feachran lligheadh 
vaidfe, ag fiòr dhfmheas ar do thrò- 
caire mar atà gach vile fheoil agnath- 
ughadh dul ar mìre, agas ar mòr dhe- 

armad, 

A Prayer made at the First Assemblie of the Con- 

GREGATION, WHEN THE CONFESSION OF OUR FaITHE, AND 
WHOLE Orders OF THE Church, WAS THERE RED AND 
APPROVED. 

O LORD GoD Almightie, and Father moste mercifìill, there is 

none lyke thee in heaven nor in earthe, which workest all thinges 

for the glorie of thy name and the comfoct of thjme elect. Thow 

dydst once make man niler over all thy creatures, and placed hym 

in the garden of all pleasm^ ; but how soone, alas, dyd he in nis 

felicitie forget thy goodnes ! Thy people Israel, adso, in their 

wealth djrd evermore ninne astray, abusinge thv manifold merdes ; 

lyke as all fleshe contynually rageth when it nath gotten libertie 

and extemall prosperìtie. 
SOO 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

annady antan do gheibh H faoirfe, & 
fonas \è tiodhluidbh corparrdha. 
Gidheadh a Athair inmhuin, ati do 
ghliocafla fuaithe red thròcaire, ion- 
das go bfechand tii gach èntdighe, do 
thabhairt do chloinde fèin, do chum 
aithne, agas tuigfe, do bhrìdh do ghrà 
idh aithreamhail orra. Agas vìmefin 
an tan nach bfoghnand fonas, & fo- 
cracht dhoibh, is bès duitfe and fìn, 
daibhreas, agas dochar do thabhairt 
doibh, agas huile chland fèin do che- 
artughadh, agas do fmachtughadh 
mar fin, an mhèid do ghabhais chug- 
ad ad theaghlach naomhtha dhiobh. 
Vime fm atàmaoidne na daoine pe- 
acthacha biodhbhochtaia ag tabh- 
airt bhuidheachais duitfe, \è croid 
headhaibh limhla, ar fon gur dheon- 
aigh tù ar ngairm do chum do thèag- 
haife, agas do theaghluidh, \è fmach- 
tughadh aithreamhail, ar fon an dim- 
heafa do rindeadar ar na gràlaibh do 
fhurail tii oraind, anam ar focrachta, 
agas ar fòlais. Ofr do beidir leatfa lè 



But suche is thy wisdome adjoyned to thy mercies, deare Father, 
that thow sekest all meanes possible to brynge thy chyldrene to the 
sure sense and l^ely feelinge of thy fatherly favor. And therfore 
when prosperìtie wyll not serve, then sendest thow adversitie, 
graciously correctinfi^e all thy chyldren whome thow receyvest into 
thy howshold. Wherfore we, wretched and miserablc sjrnners, 
render unto thee most humbie and hartie thankes, that yt hath 
pleased thee to cali us home to thy folde by thy Fatherly correction 
at this present, wheras in our prosperitie and libertie we dyd 
n^lect tny graces ofiered unto us. For the which negligence, 
2 C 201 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 
ceirt bhreitheamhnus, find do thoir- 
bheart, agas do thiodhlucadh, dar 
nintindibh diira damanta fèìn, & dar 
gcroidheadhaibh cruaidhe cealgacha 
cloch, anèraic an dirohefafìn adubh- 
ramar, agas anèraic iroad ar peacadh 
fìiathmhur fìòr ghrànda oile, atàma- 
oid dagrà oraind fèin and fo a tfìadh- 
nuifefe, mar do rinde tii ar mhòran 
oile romhaind. Acht cheana a Thig- 
heama atà an rohèidfin do mhaitheas 
iondadfa, go bfaicear dhùinne gur 
dhearmuid tii ar nuile peacaidh, agas 
gur ghoir td find onuile iodhulacht, 
agas vrchoid ina rabhamar bàite, do 
chum ard adrohala hanmafa, & diuro- 
chur chroiche èigne ar fon fhirìnde 
do Tfoifgeilfe ameafg do poibleach, 
ag denamh fìadhmuife \è tfaidhibhfe, 
agas \è teafbulaibh, agas ni fa mò lèd 
Mhac ionmhuin lofa, ar gceand & ar 
gcodhnach, neoch rèr thindfgain td 
fmde do dhenamh cofmhuil, do chum 
ar mbeith cofmhuil rìs an tan fhoillfi- 
dheas fè è fèin ina ghloir. A Thighe- 

ama 



sind many other grevous synnes whereof we now accuse our selves 

before thee, thow mightest moste justly have gyven us up to repro- 

bate mynds and induration of our hartes, as thow haste done others. 

But suche is thy eoodnes, O Lord, that thow semest to forget all 

our ofTences, and haste called us of thy good pleasure frome all 

idolatries into this Citie most Christianlye refourmed, to pro- 

fesse thy name, and to sufTer some crosse amongeste thy 

)>eopIe ror thy trewth and GospelVs sake ; and so to be thy 

wytnesses with thy Prophets and Apostles, yea, with thy 

dearely beloved Sonne Jesus Christ our head, to whome thow 

dost begynne here to fashon us lyke, that in his glorìe we may 

also be lyke hym when he shall appeare. O Lord God, 
202 



i 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

ama, & a Dhè crèd finde fèin ar abfuil 
tufa agfoillfiughadh na ngràffa. A 
Thigheama thairìfe maith dhdinn ar 
neamh mbuideachas, & ar nuile pea- 
caidh, ar gràdh lofa Criofd, a Athair 
ghràdhaidh mèdaigh do Sbiorad na- 
omhtha fèin iondaind fòs, do theag- 
afg ar gcroidheadh do ghairm Abba, 
Athair inmhuin, agas do dhaingni- 
ughadh dhufnn ar dtogha tfioruìgh- 
the ag Criofd, agas dfoillfiughadh a 
thoile dhiìinn ni fa lia, agas nifa lii, & 
dar gceangal a tfìrindefe. londas go 
bfèdam ar mbeatha do chaitheamh, & 
bàs dfulang fa bfìrinde fm, & gomadh 
èìdÌT lind do bhridh oibrighe an Sbi- 
oraid adubhramar, cdntus do thabh- 
airt nar gcreideamh, da gach nduine 
iarrfas oraind è, le caibhneas, agas l^ 
ceart agas \è còir, mar ataid mòran a- 
gar nithimradh, agas ag tabhairt fgan- 
daile dhuinn, mar do bheithmaois nar 
lucht vilc imarcaidh, gomi hamhla- 
idh fm anois ar bfaicfm ar ndeagh- 
bheathaine ag Criofd, bhus èidir leò 



what are we upon whome thowe shuldest shewe this great mercye ? 

O moste lovynge I^rd, foigyve us our unthankefuines, and ali our 

synnes for Jesus Christ's salce. O heavenly Father, increase thy 

Hoiy Spirìt in us ; to teache our hartes to cry Abba, deare Father ! 

to assure us of our etemal election in Chrìst ; to reveie thy wyli 

more and more towards us ; to confirme us so in thy trewthe, that 

we may iyve and dye therein ; and that by the power of the same 

Spirìt, we may lx>ldeiy gyve an accompts of our faith to aii men 

with humbienes and melcenes, that where as they badcbyte and 

filaunder us as evyli doers, they may l^e ashamed and once stopp 

iheir mowthes, seinge our good conversation in Christ lesu, 

203 



VRRNAIDHTHE. 

nàire dà ngabhail fan fgandaii do bhe 
irìd go neimhchiontach dhdinne, & 
ambeoil do dhrud ò adhbhur na ^a- 
ndaile fin. Atamaoid fòs gud ghèra- 
tach a Thigheamay an coimhthionolfa 
do bheandachadhy agas do riaghladh 
do mholadh hanma naomhtha Kìn. 
Atamaoid fòs gud ghuidhe, thiì fèin do 
bheith nar bfochair, agas a meafg 
do chloinde do ni tinol atainm Diad- 
ha fèin, agas atamuid gud ghuidhe 
bheìth abfochair, agas abfarradh, ar 
nuile bhrathar Crìofduidhe ar feadh 
an domhain go himlàn. londas go- 
madh èìdir leò, agas linde do bhrìdh 
bhrofnuidhe Sbioraid na firìnde, gan 
fèchain do chuntabhairt tlaoghalta, 
fà bheith agìarraidh honorafa amhàin 
agas do ghloire, agas ag adhmholadh 
hanma naomhtha atà beanduighthe 
afaoghal na faoghal. 

f BIODH AMHLUIDH 

ir MODH 



for whose sake we beseche thee, O 'Lord God, to guyde, eoveme, 
and prosper this our enterprise in assemblinge our Bretheme to 
prayse thy holie name. And not onely to hc here present with 
us thy children according to thy promesee, but also mercifullie to 
assist thy like persecut^ people, our Bretheme, gathered in all 
other places, that they and we, consentinge together in one spirite 
and truethe, may (all woridly respectes set a part) seke thy onely 
honor and glorìe in all our and their Assemblies. So be it. 

204 



^ MODH CE 

ASNVIGHE NA NOGA- 

nach fol chaithid Suiper an Tighe- 

ama, agas foirceadul aithghearr 

an chreidimh Chriostaidhe 

and fo fiòs. 

H AN MAIGHISTIR. 

CIA ina gcreideand tuila, a òg- 
anaighf 

An Deifcibul. 

Creidimfe an Dià Athair, agas ina 
Mhac lola Crìofdy agas andia Sbio- 
rad naomh. Agas ni fhuil mo tfiìil 
rè flinughadh dothaobh ele, acht 
dontaobhfin amhàin. 

M. An Tathair, an Mhac, agas an Sbi- 
orad naomhy anè go bfuilid acht ina 
naòndia amhain ì 

D. N{ f huilid gan amharus^ acht ina na 

The maimer to examine children before they are admitted to the 
SUPPER OF THE LORD. 

The Master. 
In whom dost thou believe, child ? 

The Disdple. 

I believe in God the Father, and in his Son Jesus Christ, 

and in the Holy Ghost, and look to be saved hj none other 

bnt bv them alone. 
-M. The Father the son, and the Holy Ghost, are they any more 

than one God ? 
D. No truly although they be 

205 



FOIRCEADAL 

ondia, g^ ìiìd edir dheaUidhthe 
adtri pearìkndaibb. 
M. Antf nach bliiilid Dee eile and, a- 
ga bfuil comas, agas cumhachta do 
peacaidh do mhaitheamh dhuitfe, 
acht antaòodia fin atnhiin 1 
D. Is dearbh nach bfuil fin and, agas 
geb^ iairas maitheamh a phecadh, 
ar chreatulr eile. Acht amhiin ar an 
Gcruthuighthoir, atà ti ar feachran 
fligheadh, agas anairde aincoluis 
thoUe D^. 
M. Cia tug ioÌMa thoile De dhuitfe, 
mar fin, dorigha nach bfedaid aing 
il no naoimh, ar peacaidh do mhai- 
tbeamh dhiiinne, acht Dii fifin 
naaonart 
D. Briathra D^ fifin ina bfuil a thoil 
follua donuile idhamhchloind, & 
damhla gtirab fiòr an ni adubhra- 
mar, òir iarraidh fin oraind, gan maì 
theamhnas ar peacadh diarraidh, 
acht ar an Nathair neamhdha am- 
hiin anaimn a Mhic losa Criofd. 
M. Ciondas el^ thuigeas tiì na bria- 
thra 
dùtinct in ihree neiMiiii. 
H. Are there na Mher Godt who 2it able lo forgivc thy siii, but 

thisoneGodilone! 
D. No Inilf, uid whoioever secki rorpveness rrom mj other 
ctcatnre nve &ani the Creatar alonc, he ii in error, and in 
toul ìgnorancc of Ihe wiU of God. 
M. Who gave thee thy knowledec of tbe will oT God s> u that 
thon canjt wy thu ndiheT angel* nor saint* can forgÌTc oor 
lini, but God akine. 
D. The word of God himseir in which hii viU is Tcrealcd to the 
childien oT Adam, and froiii whìch 1 team thal what we have 
saìd is trae, for it leqniies oT m to leek Ibigiveuest oT sin 
from none but liiim our Heavenlj Fathec alone io Ihe une 
oThix Soo Jesus Chrisl. 
M. How Ihen dost thon undeistand tbc woidi 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

thra do labhair Crìofd rena Eafpu- 
luibhy antan do iarr (è orra, an Soif- 
fè\ dfoillfiudhadh dona huile chre 
atuirìbh, & an Sbiorad naomh do 
ghabhail chuca, agas gebè damai- 
thfidis a peacaidh, go maithfeadh 
fefean a peacaidh doibhfmf & geb^ 
dà nach maithfìdis a peacaidh, 
nach maitfeadh fefean a peacaidh 
doibh ? 

D. Is mar fo thuigimfe ùn .i. gur iai^r 
Crìofd ar a Eafpuluibh, agas ar a 
fliocht, a thròcaire fèin, agas a ghrà- 
fa dfurail ar gach ènduine, agas an 
mhèid dibh do dhènadh aithrìdhe, 
iadfan na ainmfean dfoillfiughadh 
go rabhadar a peacaidh ar na maith 
eamh dhòibh. Agas an chuid eile 
do dhiultfadh aithrìghe do dhen- 
amh. Gombedis a peacaidh ceang- 
aibte dhiobh, gan amaitheamh dhò 
ìbh, agas go ndènadh Dii dighaltus 
orra. 

M. Crèd eile cuid an Tfagairt no an 
MhiniRir do maitheamh na pea- 

O. 

which Christ spoke to his disciples when he commanded them 
to preach the Gospei to every creature, and to bid them 
receive the Holy Ghost, and said that to whomsoever they 
forgave thdr sins they should be fornven, and to whomsoever 
they did not forgive their sins, they should not be forgiven ? 

D. It is in this way that I understand them, viz. that Chrìst 
commanded his disciples and their successors to uige his 
mercy and his love on every man, and to preach to them in 
his name that to as many as repented, their sins were foigìven. 
And that to such as renised to repent, their sins would con- 
tinue wìthout forgiveness, and that God would punish them. 

M. What place then has the priest or the minister ift thc forgive- 

ness of sin, 

207 



FOIRCEADAL. 

eadh, antan gheallas (è maitheainh 
a peacadh dona daoinibh do ni ait- 
hrìghe? 

D. Ata antainmfm fèin miniRir ag fua 
fcladh na ceifdefm, òir is inand è rè 
rdgha, agas fear fireafdail no fritho- 
ilte, murlin is (I a chuidfìn dono- 
bairlin, freafdal bhriathar Tfoifgel 
Dè, agas fritholugh na Sacramuin- 
teadh do dhenamh, do rèir Thiom- 
na naomhtha Dè, agas is ris fèin 
amhain bheanas na peacaidh do 
maitheamh, \è oibriughadh a Sbio- 
raid naomh, agas nir dheònaidh fè 
na cumhachta fìn df^ith nò Deaf- 
pol, nò dènduine ele rìamh, acht 
Diofa Crìofd fèìn amhàin. 

M. Crèd ffuim do chreidimh mafe- 
adhl 

D. Gurab^ Dià Athair lola Crìofd ar 
Dtigheama (& ar Nathaime vile) 
is toflach, agas is adhbhur prìndfi- 
palta di gach vile nf, agas go bfiiil 
fè aga rìaghladh, as nach dentar èn 
nf gan a ordughadh, agas a fhrefdal. 

Nadhiaidh 

when forgiveness of sin is promised by them to those who 
repent? 

D. Tne word minìster answers the auestion, for it is equivalent 
to saying, one who administers or dispenses, which is their share 
of the work, administerìng the word of God's Gospel, and dis- 
pen&ing the Sacraments, according to God's hoiy revelation, 
tor to nimself alone belon^ the forgìveness of sins, with the 
inworking of his Holy Spint, and he never communicated this 
power to prophet or to disciple, or to any other man, save to 
Jesus Christ alone. 

M. What then is the sum of thy faith ? 

D. That God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (and the 
Father of us all) is the beginning and principial cause 
of all things, and that he govems, and that nothing is 
done without his appointment and his providence. 

208 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

Nadhiaidh fm go dtainic a Mhac 
lofa Crìofd anuas fa faoghal, & gur 
choimhlion (è gach vile n( mfheadh- 
ma dar flànughadhne, & gondeach 
aidh (è fiìas ar Neamh, mur a bfuil 
fe ar deaflaimh an Athar, & gurab 
aige atà gach vile chumhachta ar 
neamh, agas ar talmhuin, agas go 
dtiucfa (è aris afsin, do dhenamh 
bhreitheamhnais ar an tfaoghal go 
huilidhe. Tuilleadh eile fòs gurab 
Dii fìrìndeach an Sbiorad naomh, 
arfon gurabè brìgh, agas neart, & 
cumhachta Dè è, agas gurabè chui- 
reas agclò nar croidheadhaibh na 
geallaidh do rìndeadh dhiìinn an 
lofa Criofd. Agas fa dheòigh go 
bfuil an Eagluis ar na naomhadh, 
& ar na faòradh ona peacaibh, trid 
thròcaire Dhè. Agas go nèreocha- 
idh fì tarèis na beathadhfa, do chum 
na beathadh futhaine. 
M. Anè gurab lòr dhuinn fm do thu- 
igfm, agas do chreideamh gan èn 
ndeaghghniomh do dhenamh ofm 

O. 2. 

After that, that His Sou Jesus Christ came down to the world, 
and that he performed ali things necessary for our salvation, 
and that he ascended into Heaven, where he is at the rìght 
hand of the Father, and that all power is his in heaven, and 
on earth, and that he shall come again thence to judge the 
whole world. Farther, that the Holy Ghost is true God 
because that he is the substance, the strength, and the power 
of God, and that it is he that impresses on our hearts the 
promises made to us in Jesus Christ. And finally that the 
church is sanctified and delivered from her sins by the mercy 
of God, and that she shall rise after this life to life etemal. 
M. Is it enough for us to understand this and to believe without 
doing one good deed from thence forward ? 

2d *» 



Ì 



FOIRCEADAL. 
amach? 

D. Ni lòr gan amharus. 

M. Crèd eile iarras Dia oraind maille 
ris an gcreideamhfa do bheith aga 
ind? 

D. larraidh (6 oruind feirbhis do 
dhenamh dò ler gcorpaibh, & ler 
gcroidheadhaibh go huilighe. 

M. Ciondas is denta dhiiinn an tfeir- 
bhis fm dò, an do rèir aitheantadh 
Dè {èÌTìf no an do rèir mar do chu- 
madar daòine reacht diìinn, nò an 
do rèÌT ar dtoile, agas ar meanman 
fèin ì 

D. Do rèir aitheantadh Dè is denta 
dhiiinn feirbhis dò, agas n{ do rèir 
reachta daònna, no do rèir ar me- 
anman fèin no ar dtoile. 

M. Anè go nabrad tulTa nach bfuil 
dfìachaibh oruind an reacht doch- 
umadar daòine romhaind, agas go 
hiirighe vachtarain na Heagluife, 
fm do chongbhail, agas feirbhis, do 
rèÌT mar do ghnàthaidh fiadlan do 
dhenamh do Dhia ? 

D. Adeirim 



D. No, indeed. 

M. What more does God require of us besides fkith ? 

D. He requires of us to serve him with our bodies and with our 

hearts altogether. 
M. How are we to perform this service to him ; is it according to 

the commandments of God, or is it according as men may 

require of us, or according to our own will and mind ? 
D. According to the commandments of God he is to be served, 

and not according to the requirements of men, or our own 

mind and wiU. 
M. Dost thou say that we are not bound to obey the command- 

ments of men, and especially of the rulers of the church, and 

to serve God according as they have served him ? 
210 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

D. Adeiriin go firindeach, nach bfuil 
dfiachaibh oniind èn ghnàthugh- 
adh ati anadhaidh bhrìathar Ndè 
do leanmhuin, agas fòs gur chuma- 
dar na Sagairt, moran do ghnathug- 
hadh feirbhife dhiiinn, do nf ma- 
ois do Dhià dar leòfan, agas gurab 
eafonoir do Dhii a lin dibh. 

M. Crèd do bhèir ortia fin do ragha, 
ane gurab glioca tufla ina fad t 

D. Ni has moghliocas fèin ata modh- 
òcas, acht ambriathraibh Dè, ina 
bfuil follus gurab eafonoir do Dhià 
moran do tfeirbhis na Sagart fea- 
chranach, ofr nf hacafan ati re- 
acht do chuma dhiiinn, & nf mò is 
againd fèin. Acht ag Dià fèin am- 
hàin, agas go speifialta, ni dhlighma 
oid vmhla don reacht do chumad- 
arfan anadhaidh reachta Dè. 

M. Crèd eile an tflighe dobiil leatfa- 
do ghabhail chugad do thabhairt 
onora do Dhià, acht an tflighe do 
ghnàthuigheadar do tfindfir rom- 
had, agas do theagaifg an Pàpa, agas 

0.3. 

D. I say in tnith, that we are not bound to follow any practice 
whidi is contrary to the word of God and farther tnat the 
prìests imposed many observances on ns, which we shall 
perform to God to our reproach, and that most of them were 
a dishonour to God. 

M. What makes thee say so, is it that thou art wiser than they ? 

D. My hope is not in my own wisdom but in the word of God 
from which it is clear that much of the service of the erring 
prìests was a dishonour to God, for it is not they that have to 
order the service, nor we, but God only ; and specially, we 
have no rìght to obey any law that is opposed to the law of 
God. 

M. What other way wouldst thou desire to follow in order to honour 

God except that foUowed by thy forefathers,and which the Pope, 

211 



i 



FOIRCEADAL. 
an Eagluis r^ fada dhaìmfirT 

D. Dobàil leamfa an tflighe ati adti- 
omna Dhd do leanmhuin, òir do 
bhi fl biite no abfoUch, no ar na 
tmailleadh go ròmhor, la naimfir 
dochuaidh tharaind, do bhrìgh (ha 
inte, agas ainbfiolk na Sagart, dir 
madhail lind dul adtèaghais nei- 
mhe, agas fà mbeathaid futhain is 
n ar llìghe dhfreach, brìathra U4 
deifteacht, agas a aìtheanta do cho- 
imh^d. 

M. Ci£ hiad aitheanu Di, no ca 
rohèd atiid and } 

D. Atiid a deith. 

M. Sloind diJinn iid. 

D. Is vnifa dhamla fin, òir do fhogh- 
laim mè fad, aOan fhithcadmhadh ca 
ibidfl do leabhar Exoduis, antan do 
labhair Dii na briathrafa fiòs. 
Is mife an Tighearoa do Dhii, ne- 
och tug thufla a lalanih na Heg- 
bhite: agas a teighais na daoirfe, na 
biòdh Dee oile agad amfhiadhnai- 
fefe. Na dena dhuit f^in iomhaigh 
ghrafinte, 

_ . I iroald desire 1o follow the way contained in the rerelation 
of God, for il was dimmed, or conceiled, or comipted Tcjy 
much, in thc lime past, throueli the covelousness and ignor- 
■nce of the priests, for if we desire to go to the heavenly house, 
and to enjoy eienial life, our direcl way b to lìsten to the 
word of God, and to keep his cnmniaiidiDents. 

M. Which are the commandnients of God or how many are there 
oftheml 

D. Theyareten. 

M, Repeat them for us. 

D. 1t is e»y for me to do so, fot I haTe leanied them in the 
twentielh chapler of the book of Exodus when God spoke these 

the Lord Ihy God who brouchl thee out of the land of 
. and out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no 
Gods bcfore me. Thou shalt nol niakc unto thee any 



Eeypt and out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt have 
olher G. " 

graven image 



tl> 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

ghrafìnte, no èn fhìghuir na neithe ati 
tfuas ar neamh, no ad talmhuin a bhos 
no anuifceadhaibh faoi thalmhuin, nà 
geillfe dhoibh, agas na dena feirbhis 
dòibh, oir is mife an Tigheama dò 
Dhii, & is Dià edmhar mè, leanas ai- 
ngidheacht na naithreach ar an gclo- 
ind, go nuige an trèas no an ceath- 
ramhadh cèm no gliin gheinealaidh 
ar an droing agambia mfuath. Agas 
fhoillfeochas tròcaire do na miltibh 
don droing agambia mò ghràdh, agas 
choimhedas mhaitheanta. Na tabh- 
air ainm an Tigheama do Dhià fèin 
a ndimhaoineas, òir gèbè bhèras a a- 
inm go dimhaoineach, ni budh ne- 
amhchiontach abfìadhnuife Dè è. 
Cuimhnidh li na Sabboide, do chon- 
gbhail a f^oire, dena hoibrighe a (è 
laithibh, agas huile tfaothar, acht a fè 
an feachtmhadh là Sabboid no Sath- 
um an Tigheama do Dhii, na dena 
^n obuir (a lò fìn, na dena fèin, agas na 
dènadh do Mhac, agas na dènadh 
hinghean, no hòglach no do bhanòg 

O. 4. 



or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above or that is 
in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 
Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve theni, for 
I the Lord thy God am a jealous God vìsiting the iniquity of 
the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth genera- 
tion of them that hate me, and shewing mercy to thousands of 
them that love me and keep my commandments. Thou shalt 
not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord 
wili not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 
Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou 
labour and do all thy work, but the Seventh day is the Sabbath 
or Saturday of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt not do any 
work, thou, nor thy son nor thy daughter, thy man-scrvant nor 
thy maid-servant, 

213 



FOIRCEADAL. 

lachy no hainmhidhe, no an taiReal- 
lach bhias taoibh afloigh do dtàrus, 
0(r do rìnde an Tigheama neamh, & 
talamh a (è laithaibh, agas do rinde 
fe an fhairrge fòs, &. gach ni dha bfùil 
inta fm, agas do ghabh fè comhna- 
idhe an feachtmhadhld, vimefm do 
bheandaigh an Tigheama an Sath- 
um, agas do naomh fè è. Tabhair 
onòir do Tathair fèin, agas dod Mha 
thair, iondas go iindfidhe do laithe ar 
an bfèrand do bhèra an Tigheama do 
Dhià dhuit Na dena marbhadh, na 
dena adhaltrus, na dena goid, na de- 
na fiadhnuife bhreige anadhaigh do 
chomharfand, na fmuain duit fèin 
àrus do chomhariand, agas na fmu- 
ain dhuit fèin bean do chomhurland 
no a òglach, nò a bhanoglach, nò a 
bhò, nò a airal, no ènni eile bheanas 
rid chomharfaind fèin. Ag iin aithe- 
anta Dè dona daoinibh .i. lè freailal 
Maoife do chloind lirahel, agas dà 
iliocht beandaighthe na ndiaigh. 
M. Ciondas roindeas tii na haithean- 

taia? 

nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that ìs wtthin thy gates ; for 
in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all 
that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Saturday (Sabbath day) and hallowed it. Honour 
thy father and.thy mother that thv days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Thou shalt not 
kili. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. 
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not 
covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maid- 
servant, nor his ox nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neigh' 
bour's. These are the commandments of God to men, that 
is, by the hand of Moses to the children of Israel and to their 
blessed race after them. 
M. How do you divide these commandments ? 

2U 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

tafal 

D. Roindfead ar tiis indà thàbhaill, & 
na dhiaighfin andeith naitheanta- 
ibh, agas ataid na haitheanta bhea- 
nas rìs anonoir dhlighid daòine do 
thabhairt do Dhià fa ched tabhaill, 
agas anonòir, agas an comhghràdh 
dhlighid daoine fèin da chele fa 
dara tibhaill. 

M. Ca mhèd aithne dhibh atà fa 
chèd tibhaiU ì 

D. Ataid a ceathair .i. gan dee eile 
do bheith againd, acht antaondia 
amhain, na dhiaighfin gan deilbh 
do dhenamh no do chumdach, & 
gan adhragh doibh, an trèas dibh 
gan ainm Dè do thabhairt nò do 
ghabhail andimhaoineas, agas fa 
dheoigh anfeachtmhadh là do cho 
ngmhail na là (aòire. 

M. Sa chèd aithne mar aniarrand Dià 
gan dee eile do bheith againd, anè 
go bfuii nar gcumhachtaibh dee 
eile do dhenamh ? 

D. Nf fhuil cheana, acht atà nar gcu- 



D. They are divided at first into two tables, and afterwards into 
ten commandments, and the commandments which concem 
the honour which men should give to God are in the first 
table, and the honour and love which men owe to one an* 
other are in the second table. 

M. How many of these commandments are in the first tabie ? 

D. There are four, namely, that we have no other Gods but the 
one God only, next that we are to make or form no images, 
and not to worship them, thirdiy that we are not to take Uie 
name of God in vain, and finally that we are to keep the 
seventh day as a Sabbath. 

M. In the first Commandment when God asks you to have no 
other Gods, is it that we have power to make other Gods ? 

D. No indced, but we have power 

215 



FOIRCEADAL. 

mhachtaibh a nonòir dhlighmao- 
id do naondia fhirìndeach, dfurail 
ar chreatuirìbh ele, agas antan do- 
nimaoid fin, atamaoid ag denamh 
dee eile dhiiinn fèin, go feadh ar 
nearta, òir antan do bheirmaoid 
buidheachas na dtioghlucadh fua- 
ramar 6 Dhii do chreatuir ar ne- 
amh no ar talmhuin, anègmhaìs 
Dè amhain, no fòs antan iarrmaoid 
fòirìghin anma no maitheamh ar 
peacadh orra, madh aingil madh 
naoimh fad, atamaoid ag brìffeadh 
na haithnefe, agas ag denamh dhee 
breige dhiiinn fèin. 

M. Anabrand tii nach còir dhiiinn 
deilbh no iomhaigh do chumdach, 
no feacadh no adhradh dhoibh ) 

D. Ataimfe aga ràgha fin, agas nf mè 
is lidhdar andfm, acht an dara ha- 
ithne don chèd tibhaill. 

M. Crèd do bheir ortfa fm do ràdha, 

agas gur ghnàthach na dealbha, & 

na hiomhaighe againd fna Team- 

pluibh mar fhighradhudh, & mar 

chomhtharradh 

to give the honour which belongs to the one true God to other 
creatures, and when we do this, we make other Gods to 
ourselves, so far as we can, for when we give thanks for the 
gifts which we have received from God to any other creature 
m heaven or in earth save to God alone, or when we ask help 
for our souls or the forgiveness of sin from them, whether 
angels or saints, we are breaking this commandment, and 
niiudng false gods for ourselves. 

M. Dost thou say that we ought not to make forms or images, nor 
to bow to, nor to worship them ? 

D. I say so, and I am not the author of that, but the second 
commandment of the first table. 

M. What makes thee say so, when it is customary for us to have 
forms and images in our churches as figures and as signs 

216 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

conihtharradh cuimhnidhe ar Dh 
ìà, (è'm, agas ar na naomhaibh do 
fhulaing dochar ar fon na firìnde, 
gè nach { a nonòir dhiadha dobher 
maois dòibh 1 

D. Ni bfuil gnathughadh da fhad ar 
bioth, nach dleaghar a chur as, an- 
uair is dearbhtha, a bheith anadh- 
aìgh aithne Dè, darèir fin dligh- 
thear na hfmhaighe, dofgrìos arfon 
go bfuil dià agiarraidh gan a nden- 
amhy agas gan feacadh, agas gan 
adhradh dhòibh. 

M. Crèd eile an cuimhneachadh bhi 
as ar Dhii no ar a naomhaibh ag- 
aind. 

D. A briathra fèin, mar a bfuil fè aga 
thaifbenadh don tiaoghal, ò bheu- 
luibh a fhàitheadhy agas a eafpol, ùl 
tfeintionma, agas fa tionma nuaidh 
ati ar na daingniughadh dhuinn \è 
pàis a Mhic Io£ei Crìofd ar Dtighe- 
ama, agas na dhiaighfin, is deilbh 
fhirìndeach dhò ar mbràthair no ar 
fiùr Chrìflaidhe, ati anamhghar 



to remind us of God himself and of the saints wbo sufTered 
persecution for the truth, though it is not divine worship which 
we give them ? 

D. There is no custom however long continued, which should not 
be given up, when it is proved to be opposed to the com- 
mandment of God, and accordingly the images should be 
destroyed because that God has commanded that they should 
not be made, nor bowed down to, nor worshipped* 

M. How else are we to be reminded of God and the saints ? 

D. By his own word, as it is made known to the world by the 
mouth of his prophets and his apostles, in the Old Testament 
and in the New Testament, and which is confirmed to us by the 
sufTering of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord; and then our believing 
brother or sister who is in distress is a true representation to us, 

2e *" 



FOIRCEADAL. 

no an anfhocair, agas ifiad dhlig- 
maoid do chumdach, & ni deilbh 
chloch no mhaideagh no airgid no 
òir ar nach bfuil fèidm cumhdaigh. 

M. Is ingnadh nach roibhe fm aga 
theagafg dar ndaoinibh romhaind, 
agas 6 a naitheantaibh Dè ? 

D. Doghoideadar na Sagairt fheach- 
ranacha a naithenefe on pobul Chr- 
ioflaighe, do chum na ndealbh 
bfallfafa dochur mar fgàileadhaibh 
breagacha . abfiadhnuife an pobuil 
na ninadh fèin, do tfeachna na faò- 
thar do dhlighdis do dhenamh do- 
na poibleachaibh, & fòs ar ghràdh 
na tarbha tromghnàthuighe do bhi 
an pobal ainbfìoffach do thabha- 
irt doibh anonòir na ndealbh mal- 
laighe fin. 

M. Nach bfiiil ceadaighthe dhuit v- 
air ar bioth ainm Dè do thabhairt 
a bfirinde no ambrèig, no crèd is 
modh miond diìinn muna bfuil? 

D. Atà cedaighthe dhiiinn Dià do 
thabhairt antan iarras breitheamh 

oraind 

and it is they we ought to cherìsh, and not images of stone, or 
wood, or silver, or gold, which do not require to be cherished. 

M. It is wonderfiil that this was not taught to men before now 
and that it is in God's commandments r 

D. The erring prìests stole away this commandment from the 
Chrìstian people, that they might place these lyìng images 
before the people as deceiving shadows in their own place, 
and so escape the performance of their own duty to the people, 
and besides from love to the gain they might obtain from the 
ignorant people in honour of uiese accursed images. 

M. Is it not lawfìd for thee at any time to use the name of God 
either in truth or falsehood, or how otherwise art thou to 
swear if not ? 

D. It is lawfìil for us to take the name of God when a judge 

requires us 
218 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

oraind fiadhnuife na firinde do 
dhenamh aninadh no anait brei- 
theamhnùis, do chur na hègiora ar 
gcul, agas do chumdach na còra, & 
afè Dià fèin amhain dlighthear do 
thabhairt andfin, agas nf creatuir 
eile, ar neamh no ar tahnhain. 

M. Anè nach bfiiil ceadaighthe dhii- 
inn aingil no naoimh do thabhairt, 
mar mhiondaibh, agas gurab fuar- 
raighe iad inà Dià? 

D. Nf bfiiil fm ceadaighthe ò Dhia 
dhiiinn, acht è fèin do bheith mar 
mhiond againd, agas dà rèir fin is 
tarcaifiie ar Dhii, aingil nò naoimh 
no creatuir eile do luighe mar mhi- 
ond, agas fòs na daòine luigheas 
làmha, nò vailfe, no cumhachta 
Riogh nò Tigheama, atàid ag den- 
amh bhachlagh mbrègach dibh, & 
ag fadogh fheiige Dè na nadhaigh 
fèin. 

M. Ciondas eile is indearbhtha dhil- 
inn ar comhradh fèin da cheile an- 
tan bhias amharus againd aighlòr 



to gìve evidence and to speak truth in the place of jud^ent, 
so as to put down evil, and to maintain nght, and it is God 
alone that is to be taken, and no other creature in heaven or 
in earth. 

M. Are we not to swear in any case by angeb or saints, and are 
they to be less esteemed than God ? 

D. That is not allowed us of God, but we are to swear by himself 
and accordin^ly it is dishonour to God to swear by an^els or 
saints, and the men who swear by the hand, or nobihty, or 
power of King or Lord, are making them a false support, and 
are rousing the anger of God against themselves. 

M. How then can we ensure the truth of what we say to each 

other when we doubt 

219 



FOIRCEADAL. 
no ar chomhradh a cheile ? 

D. Abramaoid ifeadh, no ata fm mar 
fin, òir an mhèid bhias do bharr ca 
inte agad ar fin, is o vrchoid tig fè. 

M. Cia è an là da ngoireand tiì an 
Tiabboid no an fathurm, no cion- 
das is còir a chonghmhail faòr ? 

D. Goiream fm don tfeachtmhadh 
li, agas dobè an li da ngoirmaoid- 
ne diafathuirm ag cloind lirahèl è, 
& a fè an la ris a ràitear Dfa domh- 
naidh againde na Crioflaidhe 6. 

M. Crèd tug an claochlodhfm ar an 
là. 

D. Ar fon chlaochloidh na nidhbart, 
òir amhail tug lofa Crìofd a fhe- 
oil f(fin, agas a fhuil na hidhbairt 
fhirìndidh aninadh na niodhbart 
fcailighe no fìghuralta, is mar fin tu 
cadh an Tfabboid fhfrìndeach, na 
fuaine futhain ddinne, lè hofirail 
na hidbhbairte fìn, agas is da dhe- 
arbhadh fin dufnn do claochloidh 
eadh an li adubhramar romhaind. 

M. Crèd 

what is said by one another ? 

D. Let us say yea, or it is so, for whatever thou sayest beyond 
that cometh of evil. 

M. Which day dost thou call the Sabbath or Saturday, or how is 
it to be kept holy ? 

D. I call the seventh day, the dav which was called Saturday by 
the children of Israel, and it is the day called the Lord's day 
among us Christians. 

M. What made this change of the day ? 

D. The change of the sacrifice, for as Jesus Christ gave his own 

flesh and blood as a true sacrìfice in place of the sacrìfices 

which were typical or figurative, so the true Sabbath is given 

us, as our everUsting rest, through the offerìng of that sacrìfice, 

and it is in proof of that the day has been chuiged, as we have 

said. 
220 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

M. Crèd f an obair is indenta dhuinn 
fa lòfm. 

D. Ainm Dè deadarghuighe, & a tfo- 
ifgel dèideacht, agas comhnaidhe 
do dhenamh ò oibrighthibh corp- 
arrdha, acht mun tuga ègiontas 
oraind andènamh. 

M. Mafeadh atà cedaighthe dhufnn, 
oibrìghe corporrdha do dhenamh 
fa domhnach, da rabh feidhm iom- 
arcach no rìachtanas a leas oraind 
maille rè hegiontas no rè huireafb- 
huidh. 

D. Ati fm làndearbhtha, òir is don 
duine do rìndeadh an tfaòire da 
comhfhurtacht, gedheadh ni dli- 
ghthear fo do thuigfìn, acht ag 
càfuibh fpefialta. 

M. A Nfad fo ceathra haitheanta na 
cèd tàbhaille bheanas ris an modh 
mar is intuctha a onòir fèin do 
Dia \è gach aòn dfnn ? 

D. Iffad gan amharus. 

M. Na te haitheanta eile do afrìmh 
tii, cfa rè mbeanaid ? 



M. What is the duty incumbent on us on that day ? 

D. To call upon the name of God, to hear the Gospel, and to rest 

from bodily labour, except in cases of necessity. 
M. Then it is lawful for us to perform bodily labour on the Lord*s 

day, if there be a necessity for such work, or if there be want 

pressing us ? 
D. That is clear, for the Sabbathwas made for man*s comfort, 

yet this is not to be understood, except in spedal cases. 
M. Are these the four commandments of the first table which 

regard the manner in which God is to be honoured in each of 

them ? 
D. Yes, verily. 
M. What do the other six commandments which thou hast recited 

regard? 

221 



FOIRCEADAL. 

D. Rer gcomharrfhaìbh .i. ris ano- 
nòir, agas rìs an orraim, agas rìs an 
vmhlacht dhlighmaoid fèin do tha 
bhairt dar naithrìbh, dar maith- 
rìbh, dar nuachtaranaibh Spiratalta 
agas Teampuralta, agas gach aòn 
againd fèin daroile do rèir aithean- 
ta, agas thoile Dd 

M.Anè go bfoghnand duinn do cho- 
imhlinadh, agas do choimhèd na 
naitheantaghfa, gan gniomh no 
obuir do dhenamh na nadhaigh ? 

D. Ni lòr fin amhain, acht maille tè 
gan gniomh do dhènamh na nadh- 
aigh, atà dfìachaibh oraind gan fmu- 
aintiughadh, no toiliughadh na 
nadhaigh ? 

M. Agas an èdir leatfa na haitheanta 
dìadhafa do choimhlinadh fa modh 
mòr naomhthafa .i. gan gniomh 
no toiliughadh do dhenamh na 
nadhaigh ? 

D. Ni hèdir cheana liumfa, & nirbh- 
èdÌT ìè hènneach dofhiol adhaimh 
na haitheanta do choimhlinadh 

mar 

D. They regard our neighbours, namely, the honour, the respect, 

and the duty which we owe to our fathers and mothers, our 

spirìtual and temporal rulers, and to each other according to 

the command and wiU of God. 
M. Is it suffident for the fiilfiknent of these commandments that 

we do nothing against them ? 
D. No verily, but b^des doing nothing against them, it is required 

that we neither think nor wiU any thing against them. 
M. And art thou bound to fiilfil these commandments in this most 

holy manner, that thou must not wiU or do any thing against 

them? 

D. It is indeed impossible for me, nor was it possible for any 

of the race of Adam, to fulfìl thesc commandments, 
222 



L 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

mar a dubhramar, acht \è Hiofa 
Crìofd amhàin. Ni hè gurab ifna 
haitheantaibh atà anuireafbhuidh- 
fe (òir atàid fèìn naomhtha) acht a 
dtruailleadh na nàduire daònna, ta- 
rèis peacaidh ar fmdfear ati anui- 
realbhuidh, agas anurchoid, òdtig 
nach bfedmaoid na haitheanta ard 
bheandaighthe, ilr naomhthafa do 
choimhliuadh. 

M. Cià mafeadh choimhlinas fad in- 
dadfa no ar do tfon ? 

D. An Sbiorad niomh. 

M. Mafeadh antàn bhèras Dià an Sbi- 
orad naomh dhuitfe, an èidir leat 
andfm a gcoimhlinadh go hiom- 
làn nò go huilighe 1 

D. Ni hèidir fòs. 

M. Ciondas fm? & Dia ag mallachadh, 
agas ag curfadh gach ènduine nach 
gcoimhliònand a lagh, & aitheanta 
go hiomlàn na nuile poncaibh. 

D. Is fior fm. 

M. Crèd i mafeadh an tflighe ìè bfa- 
ghand tufla flanughadh, agas faor- 

P. 

as we have said, save Jesus Chrìst alone. Not that there b 
any defect in the commandments (for they are holy) but from 
the corruption of human nature, arìsing from the sin of our 
fìrst parents, and thelr transeression, whence it is that we 
cannot fìilfil these most blesseaand most holy commandments. 

M. Who then is it that fuliils them in thee or for thee ? 

D. The Holy Spirìt. 

M. When God gives thee the Holy Spirìt must thoa then keep 
them perfectly ? 

D. No, verily. 

M. How is that ? and that God curseth every man who does not 
fidfil his law and his commandments in every point. 

D. That is true. 

M. How then canst thou obtain salvation and 

223 



FOIRCEADAL 
radh 6 mhallachadh Dè, agas gan 
til a coimhlinadh an lagha no na 
naitheantadh. 

D. Bàs & pàis an Tighearna loia Crì- 
ofdy is en tflighe tflanuighe dhamh. 

M. Ciondas ati (m flrìndeach 1 

D. Atà mar fo, nach raibhe èruic eile 
and do ghèbhadh an Tathair vaind 
ar fon ar peacadh, acht bàs, & pais a 
Mhic, agas nir choimhlion ènduine 
an lagh diadha, acht è amhàin, agas 
ar bfulang bhàis dò, tug fè beatha 
dhufnne lena bhàs, agas ag coimh 
linadh an lagha dhò is ar arfoinne 
do choimhlion fè è, agas da bhrìgh 
fm do rìnde fe ar fithne rè Dhià 
Athair. 

M. An bfiiil dfìachaibh ortfa buide- 
achas do thabhairt do Dhià dachi- 
ond fm? no gach ni ar a mbia tfè- 
idhm diarraidh air ? 

D. Atà go deimhin, agas donim fin 
amghnàth vrmaidhibh. 

M. Cia rè ndenand tiì hurmaidhe 1 

D. Rè Dia Athair a hucht, & anainm 

a Mhic 

deliverance from the corse of God without fulfiUing the law 
and the commandments ? 

D. The death and sufTering of the Lord Jesus Chrìst is the only 
way of salvation for me. 

M. How is that true ? 

D. Thus, that there was no other satisfaction which the Father 
could receive for sin from us but the death and suffering of his 
Son, and no man has fulfilled the Divine law but He alone, 
and upon his suffering death, he gave us life through his death, 
and on his fiUfilling the law, it was for us that He fulfilled it, 
and accordinglv he made our peace with God the Father. 

M. Art thou bounj to give thanks to God for this? and for every 
thing which thou must ask from him ? 

D. Yes verily, and I do so always in my prayers. 

M. To whom dost thou pray ? 

D. To God the Father, from the bosom and in the name of 

224 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

a Mhic lofa Crìofd ar Dtigheama. 

M. Nach dena til vrmaidhe rè Muire 
Oigh Mathair lofa, agas rè haing- 
libh, agas rè heafpalaibh Dè, agas 
rè naomhaibh ? 

D. Nf dhèn feaOa, òir n( fhuil Aidhne 
againd edraind, agas Dià Athar do 
chofg a fherge, acht lofa Crìofd 
amhain. 

M. Atà tuffa marfm ag tarcaifne ar 
mhuire, & ar aìnglibh, & ar naonih- 
aibh, ar fon nach iarrand tii orra, 
guidhe do dhenamh rè Dii ar do 
tfon. 

D. Nf fhuilim, agas dobo leafg leam 
tarcaifne do dhenamh orra, òir a- 
tàid beandaighthe ò Dhià, gedhe- 
adh ni bheanand doibh ofììc Chri- 
ofd do ghabhail chuca, & nf bhe- 
nand rinde fm do thabhairt doibh. 

M. Nach gabhand Crìofd impidhe a 
Mhathar oruìnne dar faòradh 1 

D. Nf fhuil impighe no aidhneas dfi- 
achaibh uirrefe no ar chreatuir e- 
le do thabhairt ar Dhià darfaòra 

P. 2. 

of his son Jesus Chrìst our Lord. 
M. Dost thou not pray to the virgin Marv the mother of Jesus, 

and to angels, and to the Aposties of God, and to the Sainis ? 
D. No, never, for we have no Advocate betwccn us and God the 

Father to quench his wrath, but Jesus Chrìst alone. 
M. Thou dost thus despise Mary, and the angels, and the saints, 

since thou dost not ask of them, to pray to God for thee. 
D. By no means, I should be unwLllin|; to despise them, for they 

are blessed of God, yet the office of Chrìst they have no right 

to assume, nor have we to attrìbute it to them. 
M. Will not Chrìst be influenced by his mother to save us ? 
D. There is no influence nor advocacy which she or any other 

creature may use with God to save 

2/ 



FOIRCEADAL 

dhne, acht ar Chrìofd amhain, agas 
nir ghuidhthe Muire fein, no fàith 
no eafpal no ndomh ele, acht anta- 
ondia amhdìn anainm a Mhic lofa 
Crìofd. 

M. Crèd ele a nonòir bhèras tii dona 
naomhaibh, agas do Muire ? 

D. Onoir iimò fhedaimfe do thabha- 
irt doibh. Dià dàghmoladh ar fon 
a dtogha, agas a faorrtha dà ghrà- 
fuibh, agas da throcaire fèin, anuair 
nar thuilleadar, acht damnadh, & 
na dhiaigh fm a ndeaghbheatha do 
leanmhuin mar is àil \è Dià a ghrà- 
(la fèin do dhòrtadh orra. 

M. Cred ele dhènas tù red pdtrun no 
red naomh duthaidh, nach guidhe- 
and tii è mar do rindeadar do tfm- 
dfir romhad ì 

D. Nf ghuidhim fòs, & is feachràn do 
bhi ar mo tfmdfearaibh, dodhith 
eoluis an Scrìptuir dhiadha, òir mu 
na bheith ainbfios orra, nibhiadh pà 
triìn ele aca acht Crìofd, oir is va- 
idhefm ati ar nainm againd, Crìo- 

(laighe 

us but Jesus Christ alone, and neither Mary, nor any prophet, 
nor apostle, nor other saint are to be prayed unto, but the one 
God alone in the name of Chrìst his son. 

M. What honour then shalt thou give to the saints and to Mary ? 

D. 1 may eive them the greatest praise. I may praise God for 
their efection, and their salvation by his grace and mercy, 
when they merìted nothing but damnation, and after that for 
their holy lives, which they lived as God willed to pour his 
grace upon them. 

M. How tnen shalt thou deal with thy patron or thy national 
saint if thou pray not to him, as thy forefathers did ? 

D. I do not pray to him, and it was error in my forefathers 

and want of Knowledge of the Divine Scrìptures, for if they 

were not ignorant, they would have no patron but Christ, 

for it is fiom him we derìve the name of Chrìstians 
226 



A N C H R E I D I M H. 

flaighe do ràgha rind, agas ilTtf do 
chriochnaidh, agas do dhaingnigh 
ar ilànughadhne, agas flànughadh 
agas fòiridhin na nuile naomh ò 
thofach an domhain. 

M. Ciondas mafeadh do bàil leat crà- 
bhugh do dhènamh no vrmaighe? 
no anf do thoil an cràbhudh do fgrì 
os go huilighe ) 

D. Narlège Dià fm damhfa do fmu- 
aintiughadh no do labhairt, fgrios 
cràbhuidh, acht ifeadh do bàil le- 
am, mar iarras Did oram fèin, agas 
ar gach Crìoflaighe ele, cràbhadh 
do chumhdach, agas vrmaidhe do 
ghnàthughadh, ag eadarghuidhe 
an Athar neamhdha anainm a Mhic 
ar neideacht, agas ar niarratuis do 
thabhairt ddinn. 

M. Caidh 6 an cor mar bhudh ail leat 
fm do dhenamh, no an nòs nda do 
bàil leat do ghnàthughadh nar 
ghnàthaigheadar do tfindfir ag bre 
athnughadh gurab gh'occa thu fèin 
ina iadfan vile ) 

P.3. 

and it is he that fìnished and coiifirmed our salvation, and the 
salvation and deliverance of all the saints from the b^inning 
of the world. 

M. How then wouldst thou worship or pray? Or wouldst thou 
destroy worship altogether ? 

D. God forbid, thkt I should think or speak of, the destroying of 
worship, but what I desire is, as God commands me, and every 
other Christian, to preserve worship, and to practise prayer, 
asking the heavenly Father in the name of the Son to hear us, 
and to grant us our desire. 

M. How wouldst thou wish to do this, or what is the new way which 
thou wouldst seek to practise which thy forefathers never 
practised, believing that thou art wiser than thcy ali ? 

227 



FOIRCEADAL 

D. Nf fhuil gliocas indamfa no an 
duine ele, acht mar is toil \è Dfa a 
thioghlaice fèin do ròind ar gach 
aòn do nadhamchloind, agas ni nf 
nuà do bàil leam do chuma, acht an 
riaghail agas an tordughadh vrm- 
aidhe do fhàgamh ar Slinuight- 
hoir lofa againd, fm do leanmhu- 
in, agas do ghnàthughadh fa chàno 
in a dtuigmaoid fèin 6 do rèir riagh 
la an Sgriobtuir dhiadha. 

M. Cait a bfuii an riaghail vrmaidhe 
fm cumtha fa Scriphtuir. 

D. Sa fefeadh Caibidil do Tfoifgel 
Matha \è beul lofa Criofd fèin, ag 
tabhairt foirme vrmaidhe da eaf- 
polaibh, aga radhà riù a nguidhe 
do dhènamh marfo, ar Nathairne 
ati ar neamh, &c. 

M. An lòr dhiiinn ar nurmaidhe do 
ghnàthughadh marfm, gan feirbhis 
ele do dhenamh do Dhià, acht ar 
nguidhe fèin amhain ? 

D. Nf lòr. 

M. Cred ele do bharr ar fm ata dfìa- 

chaibh 

D. There is no wisdom in me or in any other man, save as God 
wills to impart his gift to each one of Adam's race, and it is 
no new thing I would desire to follow, but the ruie and 
method of prayer which our Saviour Jesos has left with us, 
that we might follow it, and practise it in that language in 
which we understand it according to the rule of the Holy 
Scripture. 

M. Where is that rule ot prayer set forth in Scrìpture ? 

D In the sixth chapter of the Gospel of Matthew, by the mouth 
of Jesus Chrìst himself, giving a form of prayer to his apostles, 
sayìng to them to pray thus, Our Father which art in heaven, &c 

M. Is it enough for us to practise praying in this manner, without 
doing any other service to God, but our prayer alone ? 

D. No. 

M. What else besides this are we bound to do ? 

228 



\ 



AN CHREIDIMH. 
chaibh oraind ? 

D. Aitheanta Dè do choimhh'nadh go 
feadh ar gcurohachta, agas na Sa- 
cramuinte naomhtha do ghnàthu- 
ghadh an Eagluis Dè, mar tfèlaibh 
agas mar tfuaitheantaffaibh ar fli- 
nuighe. 

M. Ca mhèd Sacramuint atiid an Eag- 
luis Chriofd ar Dtigheama. 

D. Atàid dà Tfacramuint, Baideadh 
agas Suiper an Tigheama. 

M. Caidhè na cuig Sacramuinte ele 
do ghnithuigheadh againd roimhe 
fo? 

D. Nf còir Sacramuint do ràdh riilfm 
do rèir an Scriptuir, ge do chuma- 
dar daòine, mar Tfacramuintibh i- 
ad, & òs fèladha flànuighe na Sacra 
muinte, ni dhligheand èn neach 
agcuma acht Dià fèin, neoch ìfìè 
cumhachtaibh a Sbicraid, oibrigh- 
eas flanughadh chloinde hàdhaimh 
na gcroidheadhaibh, antan ghab- 
haid fad. 

M. Crèd i ciall Tfacramuinte an Bha- 

P. 4. 

D. To keep the commandments of God perfectly so far as in our 
power, and to observe the holy sacraments in the church of 
God, as seals and signs of our salvation. 

M. How many sacraments are in the church of Christ our Lord. 

D. There are two Sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's supper. 

M. What are the other five Sacraments which were observed by 
us heretofore. 

D. We should not call these Sacraments according to the Scrìp- 
tures, although men observed them as Sacraments, and as the 
Sacraments are seals of salvation, no one has any right to 
appoint them but God, who by the power of his Spirit works 
salvation in the hearts of nien when they are received by them. 

M. What is the meaning of the Sacrament of Baptism ? 

229 



FOIRCEADAI. 

iaidh ? 

D. Is inand ciall dò againde na Cri- 
odaighe, agas an chiall do bhf ag 
teafcadh timchill rìs a ràitear cir- 
cumcifìo (a tfeintiomna .i. glanadh 
6 pheacadh do bèarar diiinn and. 

M. An and (a nuifce ati an bhrighfm 
na daòine baidear les do ghlanadh 
6 peacadh) 

D. Ni hand, acht Sbiorad Dè oibrìg- 
heas, glanadh no maitheamhnas na 
peacadh agcroidheaghaibh na nda- 
òine, chuireas an fuaitheantas na- 
omhthafa impa, nò ghabhas chuca 
è, & ìfè ciall nò fuim an Bhaididh 
fo fios .1. go nglantar inà Bhaide- 
adh gach Crìoflaidhe \è fuil lola 
Crìofd, nò ìè bhrìgh dhòrtaigh a 
fhòla, agas nadhiaighfin go bfuil 
dfiachaibh oraind, ar naithbhreith 
do thuigfìn, agas beatha bheand- 
aighthe naorohtha nuaghlan do 
ghithughadh ofìn fuas. 

M. An bfuil ceadaighthe do mhni- 
ibh baideadh do dhènamh deagla 

D. The meaning of it is the same among us Christians, as that of 
the cutting around, called circomcision in the Old Testament, 
viz., cleansing from sin which is given to us in it. 

M. Is it in the water that there is efiicacy to cleanse those who 
are baptised from sin ? 

D. No, but the Spirit of God who works cleansing or the forgive- 
ness of sin in the hearts of the men, who put this holy sign 
upon themselves, or who receive it unto them, and the mean- 
ing or purport of this Baptism is that in his Baptism every 
Christian is cleansed by tne blood of Jesus Chrìst, or by the 
efficacy of the shedding of his blood, and after that we are 
bound to apprehend our regeneration, and to live from 
thenceforth a blessed, holy, and pure life. 

M. Is it allowed to women to baptise from fear lest infants should 

die early ? 
230 



> 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

bhdis dfaghail go luath don chlo- 
ind bhig? 

D. N{ fhuil gan amharas, òir atà toir- 
mifce do mhnàibh briathra Dè do 
tfearmoin, agas nf dleaghar na Sa- 
cramuinte do fhreaflal acht l^ Se- 
armoin bhriathar Ndè, agas mar 
fin ni còir do mhnàibh baifteadh 
do dhenamh. 

M. Crc^d ele dà ndeachadh an lean- 
amh dèg gan Bhaideadh, nach bao- 
ghlach dhò adhamnadh ar fon bhe 
ith gan BhaiReadh dh<5 ) 

D. Ni baoghlach, òìr di ngearra Dii 
a Tfaoghal, & è ar dteacht do tili- 
ocht Chrìoflaighe dheagh chreid- 
migh, agas riSn vmhla do ghabhail 
an Bhaifligh aca dhò^ ni fhuil cun- 
tabhairt dhamanta andfin, gidhe- 
adh nf còir gan a Bhaideadh da Hne 
Dià a tfaoghal nò gomadh intuctha 
do chum na Heagluife è. 

M. Crèd i anacmhaind is còir do 
bheith ag denamh an Bhaifligh. 

D. Brìathra Dè, agas vifce do bheith 

D. No it is not, for women are forbidden to preach the word of 
God, and it is not right to administer the Sacnunent but with 
the preaching of the word of God, and on that account 
women should not baptise. 

M. What if the little child die without Baptism, is he not in 
danger of perìshin£ through being unbaptised ? 

D. There is no such £uiger, for if God shorten his days, and that 
he is bom of Chrìstian parents of pure faith, who proposed 
receiving baptism for him, there is no danger of damnation 
there, yet it is not right that he should not be baptised, if 
God spares him, or that he should not be admitted into the 
church. 

M. What should be the outward observance in Baptism ? 

JX That the minister use the words of 

2S1 



F O I R C E A D A L 
ag an MiniRir, & gan na neithe ele 
do gnithuigheadh roimhefo fa Ne 
agluis papanaidh do bheith aige. 

M . Crèd do bhèir ortfa fin do righa ? 

D. Do bheir cheana, gun fundamuint 
n<5 bun aig na Papanachaibh na 
modh Baididh fèin, òir nf fhèdaid 
ands Baididh ati aca do chumh- 
dach ìè Scrìobhtuir diadha, agas nt 
na gcanòin choimhidigh nach dtu 
igeand anpobul dlighthear a fhrea- 
Ral, acht fa chanòin choitchind thu 
igfeas an coimhthinol go huilighe. 

M. Crèd da ngoireand tii Suiper an 
Tigheama. 

D. Goirem fm do Tfacramuint chuirp, 
agas fhola lofa Crìofd. 

M. Ciondas is coir fm do f hreafdal no 
do chaitheamh no crèd an chiall a- 
ti ag an Tfacramuint fin. 

D. An modh freadail is còir dobheith 
ar an Tfacramuintfe ata fm follus fa 
fefeadh Caibidil fithead do Tfo- 
ifceul Matha fa gceathramhadh Ca 
ibidil dèg do Tfoifceul Mairc fa 

dara 

God and water, and that none of the other things should be 
used by him which were used hitherto by the Popish church. 

M. What makes you say so ? 

D. I say so, because that the Papists have no foundation or 
authority for their mode of Baptism, for they cannot support 
the form of baptism which they employ from Holy Scripture, 
nor is it in a strange language which the people do not 
understand that it should be administered, but in Uie common 
language which the whole congregation understands. . 

M. What is that which you call the Lord*s Supper. 

D. The Sacrament of the body and blood of Jesus Christ. 

M. How should that Sacrament be administered or received, and 
what does it signify. 

D. The mode of administerìng that Sacrament is dearly shewn in 
the twenty sixth chapter of the Gospel of Matthew, in the 
fourteenth chapter of the Gospel of Mark, 

232 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

dara Caibida tar fhithid do Tfoif- 
cel Liìcais, agas fa naon Chaibidil 
i\èg don chèd Ebiflil do fcriobh 
Pòl do chum na Gcòrintach. 

M. Nach è ùn an modh bhudh gnà- 
thach fa naifreand ì 

D. Ni hè go dearbh, òir atàid go df- 
reach anadhaidh a chèile, nòs frea- 
flafl na Sacramuintefe do reir Chrì- 
ofd, agas na fuibhifceul, agas na ne- 
afpal, & nòs anaifrind Papanaidh. 

M. Ciondas ele is còir an Tfacramu- 
intfe do fhreaflal ? 

D. L^ haran agas \è fìòn do rèir niar 
ati orduighthe ifna Caibidilibh a- 
dubhramar romhaind. 

M. An bfuil antaranfm, & an Mn acht 
mar gach aran ele no gach fìòn ele ì 

D. Nf hinand doibhfm, <5ir is aran 
naomhtha, agas fiòn naomhtha ta- 
rèis ambeandaighthe fad, agas nf 
claochloighthear fubflaint anarain 
no an fhfona, gedheadh goirthear 
corp Crìofd, agas fiiil Chrìofd dibh 
go dingmhalta, <5ir is i nàduir na 

in the twenty second chapter of the Gospel of Luke, and in 
the eleventh chapter of the first epistle of Paul to the Corin- 
thians. 

M. Is not that the mode that was usual in the mass ? 

D. No indeed, for they are directly opposed to each other, the 
mode of administerìng this Sacrament according to Chrìst, 
and the evangelists, and the apostles, and the mode followed 
in the Popish mass. 

M. How then should this Sacrament be administered ? 

D. With bread and wine as ordered in the chapters we have 
mentioned already. 

M. Are this bread and this wine just like any other bread and wine ? 

D. No, for after they are blessed they are holy bread and holy 

wine, but the substance of the bread and of the wine is not 

chaneed, yet they are called the body of Christ and the 

blood of Christ truly, for it is the nature of Sacraments that 

2^ 233 



FOIRCEADAL 

Sacramuinteadh ainm an neithe da- 
rab Sacramuìnteadha (ad do bheith 
orra. 

M. Anè nach bfiiil fiiil agas feoil Chri 
ofd andfm mar rug anògh è, & mar 
do cèfadh go corporrdha è. 

D. Ni fhuil fè mar fin and, òir ati fe 
go corporrdha ar deailaimh an A- 
thar ar neamh, mar theagaifgeas air 
teagail an chreidimh dhiiinn, acht 
gè tà (è go Spioratalta lena chumha 
chtaibh ùl Sacramuint naomhthafm 

M. Crèd eìè tàbhacht na Sacramuinte 
dhuinne rena caitheamh ) 

D. Is mòr ùn gan amharas, òir antan 

chaithmaoid an Tfacramuint go 

diongmhalta, fa modh inar orduigh 

lofa ar Dtigheama dhiiinn, caith- 

maoid, agas òlmaoid feoil, agas fuil 

Chrìofd go fpioratalta, agas beath- 

aighthear ar nanmanda \è corp, & 

\è fuil lofa Crìofd do chum na bea- 

thadh futhaine, & nf hand fanaran 

naomhthafa, is in iarrata dhiìinn an 

flanughadh fm, acht ar neamh ag 

tògbhail 

the names of the things of which they are Sacnunents should 
be given to them. 

M. Are not the flesh and the blood of Chrìst present as the vii^ 
bore him, and as he was crudfìed in the body. 

D. No, for his body is at the right hand of the Father in heaven, 
as the article of our faith teaches us, although he is spirìtually 
with his power, present in that holy Sacrament. 

M. What (arther efficacy is there in our use of the Sacraments ? 

D. There is much indeed, for when we use thc Sacrament arìght, 

in the manner which Jesus our Lord commands, we eat and 

drìnk the body and the blood of Christ spirìtually, and our souls 

are nourìshed by the body and the blood of Jesus Chrìst unto 

evedasting life, and it is not in this holy bread that we should 

seek our salvation but in heaven by raising up our minds to 
284 



AN CHREIDIMH. 

tògbhail ar nintindeadh do chum 

nimhe mar a bfuil ar ilanuighthoir 

lofa ar deaflaimh a Athar, anglòir 

tfuthain, dòfan maille ris an 

Athair neamhdha neamh- 

meafarrdha, agas ris an 

Sbiorad neartmhar 

naomh, biodh gach 

vile orraim, agas 

onòir a (aog- 

hal na faoghal. 

f Amen. 

ir ALTACHADH RO- 
imh bhfadh 

ATàid na huile, ag feitheamh ar do 
fhreaflalfa, a Dhè & a Thighear- 
na, dfaghail bheathadh odlaimhfe fa 
naimfìr imchubhaidh. Is tuffa thoir- 
bhreas ambeatha dhòibh, agas ifiadfan 
chruindigheas 1, agas \è fofcladh do 
laimefe, liontar iad dà gach vile dhe- 



heaven, where the Saviour Jesus is at the rìght hand of the 
Father, in etemal glory, unto him with the divine, infìnite 
Father, and the powoful Holy Spirìt, be all praise and 
honour, world without end. Amen. 

Grace before meals. 

All things depend upon thy providence, O Lord, to receive at 
thy hands due sustenance in time convenient Thou givest to 
them, and they gather it; thou o|>enest thy hand, and they are 
satisfied with all thy good things. 

235 



ALTACHADH. 
aghMieathaidh. A Athair ncaiiibdha 
neoch ù ìin tobar na tnScaìre, atanu 
oid gnteadaigfauìdhe, do grallji do 
dhòrtagh ofaJnde do chlaixi, & find 
fifin agas na liòghlaicthefe dogbeibh- 
niamd od laimh thnìcairìdhfe do bhe 
andachadh, anainm do Mhic lola 
Criold ar Dtigheania. 

f BIODH AMHLVIDH. 

n Altachadh tarfis bhidb. 

DEoadh gach vilc chinelach ar 
Dtigheama Dii dadhmoladh, 
denadh fòs gach vile phobul fòlas, & 
fubhachas ag ardmhcas, agas ardniho- 
ladh a tbròcaire. Oir ati a chaibhneas 
agas a ghridh aithreamhail ar na dh<K 
tadh go làidhbhir oraind, & mairidh 
a fhbinde tr^ bhioth Gor. 
Ar Nathaime ati ar nèamb &c 

f Antl do cbnitbaigh, agas do chean- 
daigh & do bheathaigh anois find, 
goma beandaighthe è a fiu^hal na 
làoghaL 
Oh Heavenlv FBlher which ait tlie full fonntain of «11 goodness, 
we boeech ibee to shew Ihp merdes npoD ai Ihy children, Èod to 
unclify theie gifu which we receive irom thf meròAil haiid, in 
the name of Ihy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
SobeiL 
GlACB AFTER MBALS. 
Let all nations magnif^ the Lord : let all Ihe ]>eop1e rejoice in 
prabing and extolling hu great mercies. Foi his fatherlj kind- 
neu Ì5 pleniiruUp thevred forth npoo tu, and the trath of his 
promise enduretli for cver. 

Our Father which ait in Heaven, &C. 
Majf He who created ns, ind boueht ns, and pretenlEy fed ns, 
be bieised for ever and cver. 

So be it. 



ALTACHADH. 
faoghal. ^ Biodh Amhluidh. 

ir Altachadh ele roiroh proind. 

ATàid fuile gach èn neith ag fech- 
ain fuas, agas ag denamh muin- 
idhne afladla a Thighearaa, is tii do 
bheir doibh biadh, agas beatha anam 
iomchubhaidhy is td fhoifceolas do 
limh thoirbheartach, agas linas led 
bheandachadh gach vile bheò chrea- 
tuir. A Thìgheama mhaith beandaigh 
fmde, agas do thioghlaice andfo do 
gebhmaoid od mhòr thoirbeartas trìd 
lofa Ciiofd ar Dtigheama. 

ir Biodh Amhluidh. 

1F Altachadh tarèis proinde. 

GLòir ag moladh, agas mòr onòir 
duitfe a Athair vile chumhach 
taigh. Neoch dod mhaitheas neamh- 
meaflarrdha do chruthaidh duine do 
reir fhioghra (èìn, & do chofmhuluis, 
neoch fòs do bheathaigh è, agas ati 
gach ènla ag beathughadh gach vile 

Another Grace before meals. 

The eyes of all things do look up and tnist in thee O Lord : 
Thou givest them meat in due season : Thou openest Thine hand, 
and fiuest with thy blessinp every living creature. Good Lord, 
bless us and the gifts which we receive of thy large liberality 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. 

Grace after meai^. 

Glory, praise, and honour, be unto thee, most merdful and 

omnipotent Father, who of thine iniinite goodness hast created 

man in Thine own image and similitude, who also hast fed and 

daily feedest 

287 



ALTACHADH. 

bheò chreatuir l^dliimh is truime toir 
bheartos, deonaigh dhdinne mar do 
oilis ar gcuirp throaillighe les an mbe- 
athaigh chorporrdhafa, go ma hamh- 
luidhiin 18 toU leat ar nanmàda dolin- 
adh, do thuigfe fhoirfi bhrìathar mb^ 
do Mhic inmhuin loia Crìofd, da dti- 
ubhram glòir moladh, agas onòir an- 
oìs, agas tr^ bhioth ù6r. 
Biodh Amhluidh. Ar Nathame, &c 

ir Altachadh ele roimh proind. 

ADhè bhithbhuain, agas a Athair 
lola Crìofd ar Dtigheama mar 
tugais toradh na tahnhan, agas èn lai- 
the anaìèr, agas eifg na fainge, do 
bheathughadh na hadhamhchloinde 
agas fòs tugais aithne dodchloind fè- 
in, le beul teafpal naomhtha, na tiogh 
laice fin do ghabhail, & buidheachas 
do thabhairt dà gciond, òir atà gach 
nf glan don ghlan, & ar na naomhadh 
lèd bhriathraibhfe, agas \è hurmaighe, 
deonaidh dhùinne na tioghlaicefe do 

by thy most bountifol hand all living creatures: Grant nnto us 
that as thon hast nourìshed these our mortal bodies with corporal 
food, so Thou wouldst replenish our souls with the peifect know- 
ledge of thy beloved Son Jesus, to whom be praise, honour, and 
glory for ever. 

So be it Our Father, &c 

Anothbr Grace before meals. 

Etemal and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Chrìst, 

who hast given the fruits of the earth, and the birds of the air, 

and the fish of the sea, for the sustenance of mankind, and hast 

commanded by the mouth of thv holy apostle, thy benefits to be 

received as from thine hands with thanksgiving, for to the clean all 

things are dean and sanctified by thy word and by prayer, grant 

untousso 
288 



ALTACHADH. 

ghnàthughadh fa inodh meafarrdha, 
as gotiucfa doileamhain ar gcorp, ar 
nanmanda do bheith vmhal, do ghlua 
iacht in gach vile dheaghghniomh, 
dàghmoladh hanma naomhthafa trìd 
lola Criofd ar Dtigheama. 

ir Biodh Amhluidh. 

ir Altachach ele tarèis Bhidh. 

DIi na glòire, agas na gndth ffth- 
chaine, an ti do chruthaidh, agas 
do ti^or, agas do bheathaigh anois 
find, goma beandaighthe è trè bhioth 
fiòr. ir Biodh Amhluidh. 

Dlà do choimhèd a Eagluife go 
huilighe : Dia do chomhfhur- 
tacht na ndaòine ati gan chomhfhur- 
tacht aca : A Thigheama mèdaigh ar 
gcreidimh: a Thigheania ar gràdh 
Crìofd do Mhic dena tròcaire ar na 
cinelaibh, & ar na poibleachaibh, aga 
bfuil do Tfoifceul aga fhoillfiughadh 
go firìndeach, agas mar a bfuil daond 

2. 



moderately to use these thy gifls present, that our bodies being 
refreshed, our souls roay be more able to proceed in all good works 
to the praise of Thy holy name, through Jesus.Christ our Lord. 

So be it. 

Another Grace after meals. 

The God of all glory and peace, who hath created, redeemed, 
and presently fed us, be blessed for ever. So be it. 

May God preserve his whole church : may God comfort the 

men who are without comfort : Oh Lord, increase our faith : Oh 

Lord, for the sake of Christ thy Son shew mercy to the nations 

and the people among whom thy Gospel is faithfully declared, and 

239 



BEANDVGHADH 
acht bheathadh, agas fafcadh ag bal- 
laibh Crìofd ati fa dhòchar, & foìll- 
figh do rèir do dheaghthoile gach 
vile chinelach \è folas faòr oirrdheirc 
do bhrìathar naomhtha, trìd lofa Cri- 
ofd ar Dtigheama. Biodh Amhluidh. 
Ar Nathaime ati ar, &c. 

ir MODH BEANDA- 
ìghthe luinge ag dul diondfa 
idhe na fairrge. 

^ Abradh aòn do chàch marfo .1. an Stluradòir. 

Beandaighidh ar long. 

ir Fregra chàich. 

Go mbeandaighe Dii Athair i. 

H An Stiu. 
Beandaidhidh ar long. 
1F Fregra. 

Go mbeandaighe lofa Crìofd i. 

f An Stiu. 
Beandaighidh ar long. 

f Fregra. 

Go nibeandaighe an Sbiorad naomh i. 

1f An Stiu. 

Crèd is eagail libh is Dia Athair libh ì 

H Freg. 

Ni heagal èn ni. 

11 An Stiu. 

how there is securìty for life, and shelter for the members of 
Chrìst that are in trouble ; and enlighten according to thy free 
wiU every nation with the free, glorìous, light of thy holy word, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 80 be it. 

Our Father which art in &c. 

Thk Manner of blessing a ship on going to sea. 

Let one of the crew say thus .1. The Steersman. Bless our ship. 

The rest respond, may God the Father hless her. The Steersman. 

Bless our ship. Response. May Jesus Christ bless her. The 

Steersman. Bless our ship. Response. May the Holy Spirìt 

bless her. The Steersman. What do ye fear and that God the 

Father is with you ? Response. We fear nothìng. 
240 



L V I N G E. 

1f An Stiu. 
Crèd is eagail libh is Did an Mac Itbh. 

H Freg. 
Ni heagail èn ni. 

H An Stiu. 
Crèd is eagail libh is Dia an Sbiorad 
naomh libh ? 

% Frcg. 

Nf heagail èn ni. 

1f An Stiu. 

ir Dii Athair vile chumhachtach ar 
grddh a Mhic lofa Crìofd, le comh- 
fhurtacht an Sbioraid naomh, antaon- 
dia tug Cland Ifrahèl trid an muir ru- 
aigh go mfrbhuileach, agas tug lònàs 
adtir ambroind an mhfl mhòir & tug 
Pòl eafpoly agas a long gona foirìnd 
6 onfadh iomarcach, agas 6 dheartan 
doininde, dar faòradhne, agas dar fè 
nadh, agas dar mbeandughadh, & dar 
mbreith \è ft^n, agas \è foinind^ agas \è 
fòlas do chum chuain, agas chaluidh 
do rèir a thoile diadha fèin. An nf la 
rrmaoid air ag ridha. Ar Nathaime 
ati ar neamh &c Abradh cach vile. 
ir Biodh Amhluidh. 

Q. 2. 

The Steersman. What do ye fear, and that God the Son is with 
you. Response. We fear nothin|;. The Steersman. What do 
ye fear and that God the Holy Spint ìs with you ? Keponse. We 
fear nothing. The Steersman. May the Alroighty God for the 
sake of his Son Jesus Chrìst, through the comfort of the Holy 
Ghost, the one God who brought the children of Israel througn 
the Red Sea miraculously, and brought Jonah to land out of the 
whale's belly, and brought the apostle Faul, and his ship, with 
the crew, out of the great tempest, and out of the fìerce storm, 
save us, and sanctifv us, and bless us, and carry us on with quiet, 
and favourìng winds, and comfort, over the sea, and in to the 
harbour, according to his own good will. Which thing we desire 
from him saying, Our Father which art in heaven, &c. Let all 
the rest say, So be it. 

2 /l "1 



ITAN PAIDEAR AME 
adarthacht dhitn^ 

Ar Nathaime ati ar neamh 

O f(f moghean bheith gudghaìnn 

Ag ùn mo bheatha is mo bhrigh, 
CiO madh beandaighthe a Ri htainm, 

Inte ati fonas is flth, 

Gan donas, gan dfth go bidth, 
Go dti do Righe is do reacht, 

CiO (gaoile do cheart ar chich. 

Do thoil goma denta dhiiinn 
Adtahnhuin gach duil dar dhealbh 

Mar do nid aingil gan chrè 
Thuas a bflaithes Dè gè dearbh. 

Beatha na hanma ù, chuirp, 
O tharrla dhuit bheith rer mbàidh, 

Ar naran laoithuil gach laòi, 
Tabhair dhuinn gan dlaòi gan diil. 

Na fìachasa dhlighir dhfun, 

Maith dhiiinn gan a ndil do ghnith 
Maith dhdinn ar peachaidh go lèir 

Amhail 



The Pater in Metre. 

Our Father which art in heaven 
Since it is my delight to entreat thee 
Such being my life and my health 
Blessed O King be thy name, 
In it is happiness and peace, 
Without misery or want for ever, 
Let thy kingdom and eovemment come 
Let thy ri^ht be extencud over others. 
Let thy wiU be done by us 
On earth by every creature thou hast made 
As is done by the angels who are spirits 
Above in the heaven of God in truth. 
Life for the soul and the body 
Since so it is that thou are merciful to us, 
Our daily bread each day 
Give us without stint or delay 
Those debts which we owe to thee 
Forgive us, without exacting them always, 
Forgive to us all our sins. 
24» 



AN PAIDEAR. 
Amhail mhaithmaoid fèin do chich. 

O thrèn ar namhad a Ri, 

Dèn coimheud is din dod tfliocht, 
Bi anadhaigh ambuadhridh Hnd, 

Is na ìèg find ar aniocht. 

Edir anam agas chorp, 

Saorfa find ò olc gach là 
Righe agas onòir is neart, 

Ar gach line òs leat atà. 
1F Ar Nathairne, &c» 




As we forgive theirs to others. 
From tbe power of our enemv, O King, 
Preserve and protect thy seed, 
Aid us against our temptations, 
And leave us not in our sin. 
Soul and body together, 
Deliver us from evil each day, 
Kingdom and glory and power, 
For they are thine for all time. 
Our Father, &c. 

243 



ITLEltHSGEL LAGH 
amhail. 

ATà a fhios agamfa, go ndènad 
daoine ciiirialta èdtroma, fgige 
agas fochuidmheadh, fanamhad 
fan tlaòthar mbeagia, ar fon gan fnas 
fìleadh do bheith ar na briathraibh, 
agas gan chruds do bheith ifna focla- 
ibh, agas matà vireaibhuidh fhoclor- 
achta no chearta fcribhtha, nò Ittre 
aninadh litre na leabharfa, nfliing- 
nadh fm do bheith amhluidh, ar fon 
nach raibhe ènfhocal gaoidhelce ag fe 
ar bhuailte an chlò, acht do thuairim 
no do bharamhail an cl6 do chur fiòs. 
Agas atà fòs a dheirbhfhtos agam, go 
nd^naid na Papanaigh, agas go fpe- 
fialta na fean Tfagairt fcaiteacha, fgeth 
afcandaile amadhaigh fèin, agas gu- 
rab michlu, agas mafla mò luaidhidh- 
. eacht vathadh arfon mhoibre, ged- 
headh nimefde fm, agas adeirim do 
reir p<5il, da ndenaind toil na nda- 
òine nachar fliearbhonta dlleas do 
Chriofd mè, agas fòs ni mede an fhi- 

rinde 

A Lawkul Apology. 

I know well that ingenious, careless men will rìdicule and laugh 

at, and mock this little work because that the language wants tne 

polish of the |X)ets, and because the words want force ; and if there 

be a defect in the words used, or in the mode of wrìting them, or 

if one letter be substituted for another in this book, this is not to 

be wondered at, as the prìnter had not one word of Gaelic, but 

prìnted by chance or by guess. And I know fìill well that the 

Papists, and especially the old abusive prìests wiU vomit scandal 

against myself, and that mv reward from them for my work wiU 

be defamation and reproach, but I am not the worse of that, and 

I say as Paul said, that if I do the wiU of men I am not a 

faithful servant to Chrìst, and farther the truth does not suf- 
ii4 



LEITHSGEL LAGHAMHAIL. 

rinde na daòithe dà dimoladh, agas 

niurtà ariin agam cuidiughadh les 

na CrìoHaidhibh fimplidhe ghèbhas 

mo dheaghthoil ìè gean maith, agas 

nach gcuireand mhuireafbhadha an 

athais oram, mar fm don taoibh eile 

budh fadogh fiira, càineadh na pàpa- 

nach dombhrofnughadh, do tfiòr 

labhairt) ftgal do tÌVòr fcriobhadh na 

firìnde, iagas do tfiòr nochtadh a nur- 

choidefean ar fad mo bheathadh go 

himlan, oir ni dheachaidh fàith nò 

eafbal no Mac Dè fèin as, gan toibhe- 

im dfaghail <5na iagartaibh, agas 6 

naimhdibh na fìrìnde, gedheadh ru- 

gadar buaidh \è fòighide, tre chumh- 

achtaibh Dè, do naondia fhirìndeach 

fin adtrf pearfandaibh .i. An Tathair 

trèn tròcaireach, agas an Mac mai- 

feach mirbhuileach, agas an Sbio 

rad neartmhar nàomh, biodh 

gach vile orraim onòir a- 

gas ardghlòir anois & 

a faoghal na fao- 

ghal. Amen. 

Q. 4. 



fer by the reproaches of the wicked, and as it is my purpose to aid 
plain Chrìstians who receive my good wiU with pleasure, and who 
will not reproach me with my defects, so also on the other hand, 
it is far from my wish to provoke abuse from Papists in always 
speaking and always wrìting the truth and in always pointing out 
their errors so long as I live ; for neither prophet, nor apostle, 
nor even the Son of God himself escaped abuse from the prìests, 
and from the enemies of the truth, yet they overcame by patience, 
through the power of God. To the one God in three persons, 
viz., the powerful, merciful Father, and the faìr, marvellous Son, 
and the powerful, Holy Spirit, be all praise, honour, and glory, 
now and for ever, Amcn. 

245 



ir R A N D. 

ir Mairg darab foirbh an faoghal, 

A mhoimd is mairg do ghèbhadh 
Dambè ar frfan ris an laoghal, 
Baoghal riar Dè gan denamh. 

ir Do chùir don chrondfa an chiogha 
fondfa diona vm fhuil èbha. 



98 DO CRIO- 

CHNVIGHEADH AN 

leabhràn beag fo, \è Heaibug Indfe- 
adh gall, an .24. li do Mhi Aprìle fa 
feachtmhadh bliadhain tar thrì fithid 
agas ar chuig cèd, agas ar Mhile bliad- 
hàin dandaladh ar Dtigheama lola 
Crìofd. Sa gcuigeadh bliadhàin tar 
fhfthid do Righe na Rioghna ro chu- 
mhachtaighe MARIE Banrighan 
na Halban. 

ir GRAS Dè is na thòs atdmuid 
NI rànuic (è fòs finid. 

Woe to them with whom the world is prosperotts, 

Woe to them who obtain its favour, 
If our tie be to the woild, 
There is danger that the will of God is not done. 

The sorrow of this tree has placed 

A protecting hoop round the blood of Eve. 

This httle book was fìnished b^ the Bishop of the Isles on the 
24th day of the month of Aprile m the fìfteen hundred and sixty 
seventh year of the annals of our Lord Jesus Christ In the 
twenty fifth vear of the reign of the most powerful Queen Marie, 
Queen of Alban. 

The Grace of God in its beginning we are, 
It has not yet reached an end* 

246 



S8 DO BVAILE 



ADH SO AG 
DVN EDIN 


CLO AN 
LE RO- 


IBEART LEKPREVIK 
14. APrilli 1567. 






Printed «t Edìnbnrgh hf Robert Lekprevtk 
the Z4th of Aprìl 1567. 



cokkKcnoNs, 

l'*(^^ $, lm« % Kf*^li*>i, a//rr * 'mcreAhttì' imirrt, * in him/ 
l'»<^* 6, liw« f I, /jT * »//f»/ read * ^'m/ 

I'a^r iK, liri^ *,yi^ ' Hha»/ rW * dkjo/ 

l'M^t; 36, tine 4, /jT ' tiJ:/ read * iȏ/ 

l';i|fi; 40, IfiMT 4,yW' 'dlir/illMJÌf^hadh/ read 'cIfr^IK^uj^ha'lh.' 

1'»^« 52, line l%t/ffr * mi«a/ rAf^ ' waks/ 

'*»<{* $3» '^'wr iif/ar 'niltddMJi/ m/^/ * mhcidsin.* 

1'»^« jH, Ui»C lln«, /v * chuimhorì'' read * chuimhni-* 

r»(^r 61, linc 7,/v * ncach/ read * rcach.' 

I'ni(r 70, ÌMt Unct/ar 'i«,* rfad*ìn,* 

Vnuc fo8, Um UtiCf/ar ' tliAlihAÌrt/ rW thalihairt.' 



e ^ 



\ 



»r